receive_n in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o the_o day_n receive_v we_o he_o and_o his_o fullness_n he_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n set_a we_o ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n twelve_o 3._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o bucket_n of_o humility_n out_o of_o these_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o who_o side_n run_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n full_a stream_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v or_o drink_v they_o we_o call_v it_o a_o receive_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n receive_v that_o we_o have_v a_o receive_v he_o full_a and_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n real_o though_o not_o corporal_o both_o let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v it_o open_v we_o but_o our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o open_v we_o our_o mouth_n to_o beg_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v open_v they_o wide_a and_o full_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o fullness_n too_o to_o day_n at_o this_o full_a table_n a_o table_n at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o all_o heavenly_a delicate_n and_o dainty_n yet_o as_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n so_o we_o must_v open_v our_o hand_n too_o our_o mouth_n to_o receive_v our_o hand_n to_o give_v we_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v somewhat_o out_o of_o our_o receipt_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v but_o proportionbale_n that_o we_o give_v out_o of_o our_o fullness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o full_a that_o our_o abundance_n may_v be_v the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_v as_o christ_n fullness_n be_v of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fullness_n and_o all_o will_v be_v full_a the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o all_o mouth_n may_v this_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o one_o to_o be_v full_a i_o give_v it_o the_o easy_a word_n another_o to_o be_v hungry_a the_o poor_a must_v have_v their_o share_n they_o that_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o all_o must_v communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o poor_a and_o all_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fullness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o house_n all_o must_v communicate_v of_o this_o day_n fullness_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o sure_o when_o we_o have_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o house_n we_o can_v but_o fill_v other_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o fullness_n to_o which_o this_o grace_n and_o fullness_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v henceforward_o with_o goodwork_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o this_o fullness_n be_v receive_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v that_o this_o grace-cup_n the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v receive_v that_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n go_v on_o in_o goodness_n proceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o holy_a virtue_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o send_v down_o thy_o grace_n o_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v this_o fullness_n at_o thy_o hand_n empty_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n empty_v we_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v henceforward_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o thou_o fill_v we_o this_o day_n with_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o thy_o table_n and_o reject_v we_o not_o though_o too_o unworthy_a fill_v we_o every_o day_n with_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o thy_o house_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n now_o to_o the_o god_n and_o author_n of_o all_o this_o fullness_n all_o our_o receipt_n all_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n that_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o purchase_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o be_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o four_o sermon_n on_o christmas-day_n 1_o timothy_n i_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o make_v it_o so_o faithful_a and_o true_a wherein_o it_o can_v first_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n for_o which_o both_o text_n and_o day_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n over_o you_o will_v find_v no_o say_n there_o more_o faithful_a that_o speak_v god_n more_o faithful_a more_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n than_o this_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o in_o who_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o run_v through_o the_o year_n you_o will_v find_v no_o day_n more_o faithful_a than_o this_o that_o present_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n too_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o both_o text_n and_o day_n that_o bring_v salvation_n above_o all_o to_o sinner_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o preacher_n chief_a i_o can_v but_o with_o gladness_n preach_v it_o nor_o you_o but_o with_o joy_n and_o attention_n hear_v it_o especial_o to_o day_n the_o day_n he_o come_v in_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o text_n and_o time_n so_o happy_o meet_v the_o day_n make_v the_o text_n seasonable_a the_o business_n of_o the_o text_n make_v the_o day_n acceptable_a the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a sinner_n make_v both_o comfortable_a god_n make_v the_o sermon_n profitable_a too_o and_o we_o have_v all_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o day_n the_o text_n to_o be_v sure_a promise_n fair_a and_o st._n paul_n himself_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 12_o 13._o that_o he_o here_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o say_n worthy_a all_o the_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v give_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v preach_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o faithful_o and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n after_o which_o say_v nor_o he_o nor_o we_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v then_o that_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o so_o particular_o to_o apply_v it_o and_n that_o i_o hope_v we_o will_v to_o day_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n both_o of_o the_o say_n itself_o and_o s._n paul_n say_n it_o be_v but_o to_o dispose_v and_o move_v we_o worthy_o to_o accept_v christ_n now_o he_o be_v come_v for_o who_o come_v the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v be_v this_o month_n prepare_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o to_o put_v we_o 1._o in_o comfort_n first_o that_o how_o sad_o soever_o thing_n look_v with_o we_o before_o his_o come_n by_o his_o come_n now_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o put_v we_o second_o in_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v by_o believe_v 1._o this_o faithful_a say_n for_o a_o truth_n by_o accept_v it_o 2._o for_o a_o word_n worthy_a all_o acceptance_n by_o confess_v last_o ourselves_o the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o yet_o the_o chief_a that_o need_v it_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o christmas_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christmas_n the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o take_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o himself_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o quorum_n concern_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o chief_o interest_v in_o christ_n come_v this_o
under_o another_o title_n it_o come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o interpretation_n or_o prophesy_v or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v most_o proper_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o second_o way_n of_o knowledge_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o less_o capacity_n and_o low_a understanding_n apply_v their_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o more_o effectual_o be_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o express_v it_o better_o in_o their_o life_n and_o know_v more_o sometime_o of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o particular_a providence_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n dispose_v order_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inability_n of_o understanding_n or_o want_v of_o the_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o often_o err_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o than_o so_o it_z as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o above_o other_o man_n wise_a better_a more_o holy_a more_o righteous_a than_o they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o disobdience_n curiosity_n of_o inquire_v into_o depth_n above_o they_o singularity_n discontentedness_n self_n seek_v or_o the_o like_a or_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o endeavour_n now_o begin_v to_o languish_v or_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o way_n for_o these_o or_o some_o such_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o grand_a and_o enormous_a error_n foul_a and_o foolish_a extravagancy_n of_o opinion_n which_o if_o once_o they_o trench_n on_o practice_n and_o be_v deliberate_a in_o or_o may_v with_o easy_a industry_n have_v be_v avoid_v even_o grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o expel_v he_o too_o but_o if_o their_o error_n be_v unvoluntary_a not_o easy_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o of_o lesser_a moment_n stand_v they_o may_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o good_a man_n still_o how_o therefore_o now_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v so_o to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a enquiry_n yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o resolve_v you_o than_o by_o search_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v please_v to_o express_v he_o in_o his_o last_n most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o several_a expression_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o office_n set_v together_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a assure_v we_o of_o a_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o you_o may_v turn_v your_o leaf_n and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o chap._n fourteen_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v so_o then_o 1._o if_o the_o article_n or_o opinion_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n can_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o worldly_a interest_n carnal_a respect_n sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n at_o first_o if_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n heart_n if_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n two_o 13._o if_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v that_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o doctrine_n so_o disadvantageous_a and_o displease_v look_v into_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o if_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o in_o distress_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o in_o our_o deep_a agony_n comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a discomfort_n not_o leave_v we_o when_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n do_v then_o it_o be_v from_o above_n then_o it_o be_v a_o true_a comfort_n a_o truth_n from_o this_o he_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n too_o see_v next_o v_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o if_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o carry_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n along_o with_o it_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n holy_a word_n that_o sober_o and_o true_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v for_o we_o that_o remember_v both_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o action_n and_o example_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o example_n of_o humility_n obedience_n patience_n and_o love_n if_o it_o bring_v we_o hearty_o to_o remember_v this_o christ_n pattern_n in_o our_o life_n and_o opinion_n too_o than_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v worth_a your_o receive_n and_o remember_v it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n again_o in_o the_o word_n just_a before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o there_o promise_v to_o teach_v we_o too_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o remembrance_n but_o such_o also_o as_o become_v comforter_n too_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o comfort_v other_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a and_o to_o do_v it_o holy_o too_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o good_a and_o pure_a intention_n and_o do_v it_o even_o to_o their_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o body_n if_o it_o teach_v true_a holy_a ghostly_a spiritual_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o convenient_a comfort_n to_o they_o our_o christian_a brethren_n then_o it_o be_v 4._o a_o doctrine_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o come_v in_o it_o turn_v you_o now_o to_o chap._n xv_o 23._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o doctrine_n 5._o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o either_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o in_o all_o benefit_n receive_v refer_v thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o one_o through_o the_o other_o by_o a_o three_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v reveal_v it_o go_v on_o now_o through_o the_o vers_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o he_o not_o a_o few_o particular_a one_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o universal_a saviour_n such_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o by_o entertain_v all_o comer_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n worthy_a he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n that_o bring_v so_o general_a a_o comfort_n with_o it_o step_v now_o into_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xuj_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v the_o text._n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 7._o such_o as_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o corruption_n convince_v
the_o low_a hell_n this_o last_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o we_o will_v take_v first_o it_o be_v better_a end_n with_o the_o to_o other_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o place_n whence_o joy_n be_v ever_o banish_v and_o where_o no_o good_a be_v where_o nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n and_o horror_n dwell_v where_o the_o wicked_a lie_n wrap_v in_o flame_n and_o sulphur_n cover_v with_o worm_n and_o stench_n and_o darkness_n all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o cruelty_n ever_o find_v out_o here_o be_v bed_n of_o down_o and_o rose_n to_o those_o horrid_a lodging_n here_o in_o the_o bitter_a pain_n there_o be_v some_o part_n or_o other_o well_o or_o somewhat_o or_o other_o always_o to_o be_v find_v to_o give_v we_o ease_v the_o light_n will_v cheer_v we_o or_o the_o night_n refresh_v we_o or_o sleep_n give_v we_o rest_n company_n will_v divert_v the_o anguish_n or_o custom_n lighten_v it_o or_o hope_v lessen_v it_o or_o time_n wear_v it_o out_o but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n so_o dive_v call_v and_o feel_v it_o nor_o soul_n nor_o body_n nor_o faculty_n nor_o member_n free_a the_o conscience_n of_o former_a sin_n that_o terrify_v they_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a happiness_n that_o distract_v they_o the_o understanding_n now_o what_o they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o may_v have_v have_v that_o above_o all_o infinite_o torment_v they_o the_o tongue_n burn_v and_o the_o tooth_n gnash_v and_o the_o heart_n tremble_v and_o the_o eye_n weep_v and_o the_o hand_n wail_v and_o the_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o continual_a screeche_n and_o everlasting_a howl_n and_o every_o member_n be_v intolerable_o torture_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o there_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o not_o a_o gleam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v they_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n the_o company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n the_o only_a company_n there_o and_o among_o they_o perhaps_o their_o dear_a friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n infinite_o increase_v their_o hell_n and_o all_o be_v augment_v by_o continuance_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o despair_n and_o terror_n the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v everlasting_a everlasting_a this_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o forget_v god_n say_v holy_a david_n that_o forget_v he_o in_o their_o prosperity_n into_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v psal._n ix_o 17._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o melancholy_a man_n dream_n or_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o politician_n or_o the_o priest_n cheat_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n if_o a_o cheat_n it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n have_v cheat_v you_o and_o christ_n have_v cheat_v you_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v cheat_v you_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cheat_v you_o for_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v the_o rantinge_a of_o those_o brave_a fellow_n that_o scoff_v at_o it_o sit_v down_o a_o little_a and_o consider_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o never_o do_v or_o shall_v the_o tremble_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o seize_v they_o when_o their_o understanding_n be_v about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o always_o and_o open_v the_o window_n into_o another_o world_n than_o these_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o common_o it_o be_v too_o late_a how_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o everlasting_a burn_n we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v they_o then_o heaven_n too_o the_o end_n we_o reserve_v for_o our_o last_o that_o will_v begin_v to_o be_v think_v on_o too_o and_o how_o to_o get_v in_o there_o there_o where_o be_v joy_n without_o any_o sad_a look_n to_o shadow_v it_o pleasure_n without_o any_o tang_n to_o stain_v it_o peace_n without_o disturbance_n plenty_n without_o fatiety_n continual_a health_n without_o infirmity_n nor_o grief_n nor_o fear_n nor_o hazard_v to_o impair_v our_o happiness_n or_o full_o it_o glorious_a all_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o diamond_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o crown_v and_o sceptre_n torrent_n of_o joy_n river_n of_o pleasure_n well-spring_n of_o life_n dwell_v of_o glory_n seat_n of_o blessedness_n and_o bless_a company_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n all_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o thou_o glorious_a place_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v say_v we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n prepare_v there_o or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v they_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 4._o so_o i_o must_v needs_o leave_v they_o to_o you_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o consider_v be_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o lay_v your_o end_n together_o and_o think_v upon_o they_o consider_v then_o serious_o 1_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v your_o foundation_n once_o more_o unsettle_a your_o house_n plunder_v your_o estate_n sequester_v they_o be_v scurvy_a word_n pray_v pardon_v they_o your_o glory_n once_o again_o tread_v to_o dirt_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a make_v venture_n try_v god_n severity_n the_o second_o time_n for_o let_v they_o smite_v you_o but_o once_o more_o and_o as_o abisha_n say_v to_o david_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o they_o will_v not_o smite_v you_o the_o second_o time_n consider_v again_o 2._o whether_o see_v however_o you_o must_v leave_v all_o these_o enjoyment_n within_o so_o short_a a_o span_n of_o time_n as_o death_n be_v off_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v fetch_v off_o the_o stage_n ere_o we_o be_v ware_v ill_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o all_o our_o treasure_n and_o provision_n here_o either_o so_o hoard_v up_o here_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o or_o so_o lavish_a here_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o account_v for_o never_o and_o see_v to_o that_o account_n we_o must_v come_v at_o last_o consider_v 3_o whether_o such_o imprimis_n and_o item_n as_o the_o long_a impertinent_a bill_n of_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n will_v bring_v in_o will_v pass_v current_n at_o the_o last_o audit_n whether_o so_o much_o in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n so_o much_o in_o live_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n so_o little_a time_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o much_o in_o those_o of_o vanity_n whether_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a the_o live_n in_o all_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o be_v hateful_a and_o the_o hate_v one_o another_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o reward_v the_o almighty_a for_o his_o mercy_n when_o come_v you_o bless_v go_v you_o curse_v come_v in_o to_o conclude_v the_o day_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v 4._o what_o will_v be_v next_o the_o end_n you_o come_v to_o and_o remember_v but_o half_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o those_o eternal_a fire_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o again_o whether_o the_o strict_a attendance_n of_o piety_n the_o large_a expense_n of_o charity_n the_o trouble_n now_o and_o then_o of_o do_v well_o the_o beggarliness_n of_o honesty_n the_o restraint_n of_o temperance_n the_o niceness_n of_o chastity_n the_o very_a hardship_n of_o repentance_n watch_v fast_a weep_a even_o the_o great_a penance_n of_o religion_n as_o high_a as_o the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o hermit_n and_o anchoret_n be_v not_o far_o easy_a to_o be_v endure_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v think_v wise_a any_o way_n if_o we_o omit_v any_o way_n to_o prevent_v those_o flame_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v lead_v with_o hope_n and_o glory_n as_o all_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a nature_n have_v consider_v 5._o whether_o all_o the_o glory_n you_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o have_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o delight_v you_o have_v ever_o here_o enjoy_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v worth_a one_o minute_n of_o those_o eternal_a fullness_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o even_o they_o that_o count_v the_o religious_a man_n life_n but_o madness_n wisdom_n v._n 4._o and_o laugh_v piety_n and_o honesty_n out_o of_o door_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o look_v for_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o even_o groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o
to_o the_o square_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o make_v straight_a path_n both_o together_o complete_a the_o preparation_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a first_o how_o his_o way_n general_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v then_o how_o particular_o after_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a way_n and_o manner_n we_o can_v find_v how_o in_o general_a to_o prepare_v his_o way_n better_o than_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n xl_o 4._o and_o be_v so_o repeat_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n iiâ—_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a every_o valley_n must_v be_v fill_v the_o empty_a valley_n of_o our_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o good_a work_n these_o valley_n must_v stand_v so_o thick_a with_o such_o holy_a corn_n with_o all_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o laugh_v and_o fing_a make_v we_o sing_v merry_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a all_o our_o proud_a high_a thought_n lay_v down_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o lesser_a hill_n molehill_n as_o well_o as_o mountain_n as_o well_o great_a as_o less_o and_o as_o well_o less_o as_o great_a sin_n cast_v down_o our_o very_a natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o crooked_a way_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o all_o our_o crooked_a way_n distort_a action_n perverse_a affection_n all_o that_o be_v awry_o or_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n must_v be_v rectify_v and_o set_v right_o 4._o all_o the_o rough_a way_n make_v smooth_a all_o our_o roughness_n and_o unevenness_n natural_a or_o customary_a make_v smooth_a and_o level_a no_o stone_n of_o offence_n no_o thorn_n or_o bush_n hedge_n or_o ditch_n in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o way_n be_v neither_o mountainous_a with_o pride_n nor_o dark_a with_o ignorance_n nor_o dirty_a with_o lust_n nor_o thorny_a with_o worldly_a care_n nor_o hollow_a with_o hypocrisy_n nor_o slippery_a with_o riot_n nor_o washy_a with_o drunkenness_n nor_o tedious_a through_o slothfulness_n nor_o uneven_a with_o irresolution_n and_o inconstancy_n fill_v the_o low_a valley_n we_o must_v with_o high_a heavenly_a affection_n and_o contemplation_n with_o high_a degree_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n bring_v down_o the_o hill_n by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n straighten_v the_o crooked_a by_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n smooth_a the_o rough_a way_n with_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o charity_n rull_n down_o the_o haughty_a tower_a thought_n raise_v up_o the_o grovel_a mind_n rectify_v the_o perverse_a intention_n smooth_v the_o rough_a and_o uneven_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n prepare_v they_o all_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a way_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o king_n come_v against_o we_o with_o his_o army_n or_o as_o a_o king_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o triumph_n to_o honour_v we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o one_o come_v against_o we_o for_o destruction_n prepare_v we_o then_o as_o the_o man_n of_o bethulia_n do_v against_o holofernes_n jude_v four_o 4_o 5._o they_o send_v messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n they_o possess_v themselves_o beforehand_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n they_o fortify_v the_o village_n lay_v up_o victual_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o war_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o keep_v the_o passage_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o prepare_v do_v we_o so_o too_o possess_v we_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o fortify_v we_o the_o poor_a village_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n by_o strong_a and_o holy_a resolution_n gather_v we_o together_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o constant_a read_n and_o meditation_n keep_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o with_o care_n and_o vigilance_n and_o send_v out_o messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o help_n our_o desire_n to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o devotion_n advice_n and_o company_n prepare_v we_o armour_n too_o with_o vzziah_n 2_o chron_n xxvi_o 14._o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o helmet_n habergeon_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n stand_v we_o thus_o ready_o arm_v in_o the_o way_n our_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n our_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n for_o a_o breastplate_n our_o body_n defend_v with_o the_o habergeon_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o our_o left_a hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o our_o right_a hand_n alm_n far_o better_a than_o the_o strong_a spear_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n xxix_o 13._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n gird_v to_o our_o loin_n the_o bow_n and_o arrow_n of_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n hang_v on_o our_o shoulder_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sling_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o stone_n to_o smite_v our_o grand_a enemy_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n thus_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o but_o if_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o triumph_n or_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o prepare_v we_o the_o way_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o great_a prince_n now_o at_o such_o time_n they_o sweep_v or_o wash_v the_o way_n and_o street_n they_o pave_v they_o gravel_n they_o they_o rail_v they_o in_o they_o hang_v they_o with_o tapestry_n they_o strew_v they_o with_o rush_n and_o flower_n they_o set_v guard_n to_o fence_v the_o rank_n and_o place_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o cry_v out_o vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o wash_v all_o our_o way_n with_o tear_n sweep_v they_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o confession_n pave_v they_o with_o pious_a vow_n and_o purpose_n spread_v they_o over_o with_o fair_a amendment_n rail_v they_o in_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o daily_a caution_n adorn_v they_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a saint_n set_v they_o like_o so_o many_o picture_n in_o tapestry_n before_o thou_o shrew_v they_o with_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n the_o rose_n of_o chastity_n the_o lily_n of_o purity_n the_o balm_n of_o charity_n the_o hyssop_n of_o humility_n the_o violet_n of_o patience_n the_o woodbine_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n the_o bay_n of_o constancy_n all_o the_o sweet_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n guard_v the_o way_n guard_v all_o the_o way_n with_o attention_n and_o godly_a zeal_n and_o make_v all_o the_o street_n and_o way_n resound_v again_o with_o the_o echo_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o thus_o every_o way_n of_o his_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v prepare_v our_o soul_n so_o order_v out_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n so_o adorn_v our_o baptism_n so_o accompany_v our_o obedience_n so_o fulfil_v god_n providence_n and_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o so_o accept_v with_o clean_a heart_n ground_a resolution_n a_o even_a temper_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n with_o exemplary_a virtue_n sweetness_n and_o moderation_n zeal_n and_o attention_n humility_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o this_o while_n make_v straight_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v now_o also_o with_o upright_a heart_n sincere_a intention_n not_o in_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n only_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n not_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o praise_n not_o mere_o to_o avoid_v danger_n nor_o yet_o last_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o these_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n say_v christ._n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o external_a act_n the_o commandment_n not_o keep_v by_o the_o outward_a performance_n it_o be_v the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o that_o that_o only_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o make_v right_a way_n sound_a path_n without_o it_o they_o be_v but_o rot_a way_n or_o hollow_a one_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o
know_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v of_o equity_n or_o civility_n or_o modesty_n or_o moderation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v he_o merciful_a or_o equitable_a that_o show_v it_o not_o by_o some_o condescension_n to_o style_v he_o civil_a who_o behaviour_n be_v nothing_o less_o he_o modest_a who_o show_v nothing_o but_o immodesty_n he_o meek_a who_o express_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o impatience_n these_o be_v virtue_n we_o must_v needs_o see_v where_o ere_o they_o be_v it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n lucian_n the_o martyr_n that_o he_o convert_v many_o by_o his_o modest_a cheerful_a and_o pious_a look_n and_o carriage_n and_o of_o s._n bernard_n that_o in_o carne_fw-la ejus_fw-la apparebat_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o appear_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n throughout_o his_o body_n there_o shine_v a_o heavenly_a brightness_n in_o his_o face_n there_o dart_v a_o angelical_a purity_n and_o dovelike_a simplicity_n from_o his_o eye_n so_o great_a be_v the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o his_o whole_a outward_a man_n abundant_o over_o all_o his_o part_n and_o power_n no_o motion_n in_o they_o but_o with_o reason_n and_o religion_n where_o such_o virtue_n be_v it_o will_v be_v know_v must_v be_v too_o must_v so_o be_v express_v that_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o moderation_n speak_v for_o you_o who_o servant_n you_o be_v what_o lord_n you_o be_v under_o what_o be_v your_o expectation_n and_o your_o faith_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o three_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o know_v to_o one_o or_o two_o to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n jew_n and_o gentile_n friend_n and_o foe_n brethren_n and_o stranger_n the_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n good_a and_o bad_a christian_a and_o infidel_n condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n the_o very_o low_a say_v our_o apostle_n rom._n twelve_o 16._o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 17._o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v all_o possible_a to_o live_v so_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n two_o 12._o full_a of_o equity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o rigorous_a and_o unmerciful_a full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n full_a of_o modesty_n that_o the_o adversary_n speak_v not_o reproachful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o immodesty_n full_a of_o moderation_n that_o all_o good_a man_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o hard_a point_n in_o hard_a time_n to_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n when_o your_o adversary_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o immoderate_o set_v against_o you_o know_v must_v our_o moderation_n be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o the_o adversary_n be_v convince_v the_o christian_a brethren_n incite_v by_o our_o example_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o virtue_n one_o note_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o impatience_n harshness_n or_o any_o immodest_a or_o immoderate_a fierceness_n against_o any_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o use_v so_o ill_o man_n they_o be_v and_o even_o under_o that_o notion_n moderation_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o much_o more_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n or_o his_o be_v any_o way_n near_o either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o general_n the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bitter_a storm_n and_o make_v he_o moderate_a quite_o through_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v several_a way_n say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n many_o way_n to_o be_v near_o we_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n or_o near_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a essence_n not_o far_o say_v s._n paul_n from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v xvii_o 27._o he_o be_v every_o where_o we_o therefore_o no_o where_o but_o that_o he_o be_v near_o we_o he_o be_v near_o we_o 2._o by_o his_o humanity_n the_o take_v that_o upon_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o nigh_o indeed_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v near_a we_o yet_o 3._o by_o his_o grace_n one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o one_o spirit_n too_o he_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o s._n john_n fourteen_o 20._o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o nigh_o we_o 4._o in_o our_o prayer_n so_o holy_a david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o he_o be_v nigh_o we_o 5._o in_o his_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o rom._n x._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o down_o to_o the_o deep_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o find_v out_o christ_n that_o eternal_a word_n be_v nigh_o enough_o we_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v nigh_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o near_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o touch_v and_o wash_v we_o especial_o so_o near_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v almost_o touch_v by_o we_o there_o he_o be_v true_o real_o miraculous_o present_a with_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o we_o it_o be_v want_n of_o eye_n if_o we_o discern_v not_o his_o body_n there_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 29._o in_o that_o or_o see_v not_o his_o power_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n 7._o with_o his_o judgement_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n s._n james_n v._n 9_o just_o before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o but_o at_o the_o second_o look_v he_o even_o see_v he_o at_o the_o door_n now_o of_o this_o come_n two_o sort_n we_o find_v expect_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v his_o crucifier_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o last_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o his_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o due_a time_n of_o all_o those_o that_o causeless_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o against_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o come_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v his_o philippian_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o persecute_a saint_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o which_o our_o droop_a spirit_n be_v support_v in_o all_o distress_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o help_v we_o in_o they_o all_o the_o second_o his_o come_n at_o last_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o howsoever_o to_o make_v a_o full_a amends_o for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o christian_n from_o first_o to_o last_o no_o great_a matter_n how_o we_o be_v here_o from_o time_n to_o time_n drive_v to_o our_o shift_n the_o time_n be_v come_v will_v pay_v for_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o other_o come_n want_v their_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o life_n and_o be_v be_v sure_o the_o better_a by_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v we_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o speak_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o weep_v and_o live_v and_o die_v like_o one_o of_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inexpressible_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o holy_a as_o himself_o be_v holy_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a comfort_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o so_o ordinary_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a
grace_n not_o of_o desert_n that_o it_o be_v 4._o yet_o a_o receive_v sufficient_a full_a every_o one_o enough_o and_o that_o not_o single_a grace_n neither_o but_o one_o for_o another_o one_o after_o another_o one_o upon_o another_o that_o it_o be_v 5._o asleep_o general_a business_n all_o receive_n somewhat_o some_o grace_n or_o other_o and_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o by_o itself_o none_o without_o receive_v that_o 6._o it_o be_v from_o christ_n from_o he_o it_o be_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o receive_v whatever_o we_o receive_v that_o last_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o receive_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v say_v grace_n give_v thanks_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o receive_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v show_v grace_n receive_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v show_v it_o unto_o man_n 3._o receive_v grace_n even_o for_o grace_n itself_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o till_o both_o it_o and_o we_o come_v both_o to_o perfection_n of_o all_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v fullness_n all_o fullness_n fullness_n in_o both_o nature_n fullness_n that_o content_v not_o itself_o till_o it_o have_v fill_v other_o till_o it_o fill_v we_o all_o that_o from_o this_o fullness_n we_o receive_v receive_v all_o we_o have_v all_o we_o have_v though_o not_o all_o he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o grace_n fit_v for_o we_o and_o all_o gratis_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o to_o repay_v again_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o day_n it_o be_v but_o make_v it_o you_o too_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v full_a and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o i_o begin_v now_o particular_o to_o open_v to_o you_o all_o this_o fullness_n where_o i_o be_o first_o to_o show_v you_o who_o it_o be_v his_o fullness_n 1._o his_o you_o know_v be_v a_o relative_n must_v relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v before_o his_o to_o some_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o who_o be_v that_o one_o to_o who_o saint_n john_n bare_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o long_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o be_v fain_o to_o draw_v near_o ere_o we_o can_v see_v he_o or_o his_o fullness_n to_o draw_v himself_o into_o the_o flesh_n ere_o we_o can_v full_o discern_v his_o grace_n or_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n become_v the_o only_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n before_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o word_n this_o eternal_a word_n this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o this_o his_o belong_v to_o yet_o this_o fullness_n then_o full_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man._n in_o that_o first_o appear_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o favour_n do_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o reality_n above_o all_o those_o empty_a type_n and_o shadow_n which_o more_o amuse_v then_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n two_o 17._o the_o full_a body_n of_o truth_n full_o body_v grace_n never_o till_o he_o take_v a_o body_n to_o make_v it_o full_a the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o fill_v we_o the_o very_a life_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n they_o can_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o expectation_n fill_v we_o with_o good_a word_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o wind_n will_v have_v prove_v so_o too_o have_v not_o he_o embody_v they_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o fill_v we_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o it_o till_o the_o son_n of_o fullness_n come_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o till_o he_o come_v be_v vanity_n and_o emptiness_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v itself_o nor_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n i_o 23._o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o this_o fullness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n four_o 13._o in_o he_o it_o be_v it_o dwell_v col._n i._n 19_o so_o it_o please_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o so_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes._n i_o 10._o fullness_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v gather_v altogether_o in_o who_o earth_n and_o heaven_n together_o 2._o thus_o the_o fullness_n you_o see_v be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o see_v in_o general_n what_o his_o fullness_n be_v in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v measure_v it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n xi_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o fullness_n no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o greatness_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n two_o 3._o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n treasure_v up_o in_o he_o all_o in_o the_o very_o know_v he_o all_o the_o very_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o choice_a to_o be_v find_v there_o all_o even_a hide_a and_o obscure_v by_o he_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o he_o know_v all_o and_o to_o know_v he_o be_v to_o know_v all_o the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o deep_a knowledge_n be_v but_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o hide_v itself_o at_o the_o comparison_n as_o lesser_a light_n do_v at_o the_o sun_n glare_a beam_n in_o he_o be_v all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v all_o wisdom_n hide_v and_o contain_v in_o he_o 2._o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o grace_n be_v thy_o lip_n psal._n xlv_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o lip_n be_v full_a the_o heart_n be_v not_o empty_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n there_o the_o fullness_n here_o the_o very_a stature_n of_o fullness_n ephes._n four_o 13._o in_o he_o 3._o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 14._o so_o full_a that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o promise_n since_o the_o creation_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o world_n first_o cradle_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o true_a scape-goat_n the_o true_a highpriest_n adam_n and_o isaac_n and_o joseph_n and_o joshua_n and_o samson_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v but_o the_o representation_n of_o he_o or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o substantial_o do_v by_o he_o they_o be_v but_o the_o draught_n and_o picture_n he_o the_o substance_n all_o the_o way_n to_o he_o they_o all_o relate_v have_v not_o their_o office_n action_n or_o passion_n scarce_o their_o very_a name_n fulfil_v but_o in_o he_o all_o their_o fullness_n be_v in_o he_o their_o truth_n and_o all_o truth_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n never_o full_o deliver_v never_o full_o reveal_v or_o know_v till_o he_o come_v with_o it_o we_o know_v it_o but_o in_o piece_n we_o see_v it_o but_o in_o cloud_n we_o hear_v it_o but_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prophecy_n till_o he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o manifest_v it_o all_o it_o be_v then_o we_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v xx_o 27._o truth_n be_v not_o at_o the_o fullness_n till_o he_o teach_v it_o nor_o 4._o be_v his_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n too_o not_o by_o measure_n st._n john_n iii._o 34._o but_o immeasurable_o full_a he_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o full_a in_o he_o the_o spirit_n himself_o proceed_v from_o he_o st._n john_n xv_o 26._o he_o must_v therefore_o
be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o one_o will_v think_v they_o be_v so_o still_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o christ_n save_v any_o body_n but_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o neither_o to_o save_v nor_o come_v to_o save_v any_o body_n but_o the_o elect._n true_a indeed_o he_o save_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v he_o save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o come_v to_o save_v even_o they_o too_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o say_v s._n john_n express_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n john_n two_o 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o as_o large_a as_o it_o will_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o they_o can_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n indefinite_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v in_o it_o for_o wicked_a manasses_n his_o as_o well_o as_o good_a hezekiah_n for_o noah_n drunkenness_n lot_n incest_n david_n adultery_n solomon_n idolatry_n s._n peter_n apostasy_n s._n paul_n persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o they_o be_v saint_n say_v they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o all_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n two_o 4._o even_a they_o that_o deny_v he_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o say_v s._n peter_n 2_o s._n pet._n two_o 1._o it_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o faithful_a say_n nor_o much_o worth_n the_o accept_n as_o many_o receiver_n as_o it_o have_v that_o say_v otherwise_o that_o bind_v up_o his_o come_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n for_o if_o not_o for_o all_o they_o may_v be_v out_o for_o all_o their_o brag_n may_v be_v too_o righteous_a to_o be_v in_o among_o the_o sinner_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o come_v not_o for_o this_o saying_n that_o we_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a all_o acceptation_n even_o the_o chief_a the_o world_n afford_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o whilst_o itself_o reject_v none_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v you_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n first_o that_o word_n have_v many_o sense_n and_o this_o say_n be_v faithful_a in_o they_o all_o in_o all_o those_o sense_n in_o all_o its_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la and_o a_o faithful_a say_n be_v 1._o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n christ_n come_n be_v no_o less_o we_o know_v it_o say_v s._n john_n know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v even_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o s._n john_n v._n 20._o come_v and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o s._n john_n four_o 3._o that_o be_v sure_a enough_o into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o none_o but_o heretic_n will_v deny_v it_o a_o angel_n this_o day_n proclaim_v it_o a_o whole_a choir_n come_v this_o day_n down_o to_o celebrate_v it_o the_o wiseman_n a_o while_n after_o come_v from_o the_o end_v the_o earth_n to_o see_v it_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v do_v we_o declare_v in_o it_o say_v s._n john_n 1_o s._n john_n i_o 1._o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n daily_o see_v it_o million_o have_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v for_o sinner_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v they_o s._n luke_n nineteeen_o 10._o keep_v they_o from_o be_v lose_v come_v and_o go_v for_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o die_v to_o save_v they_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o do_v so_o rom._n v._n 8._o give_v commission_n beside_o that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v remission_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o sinner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o his_o name_n s._n luke_n xxiv_o 47._o this_o take_v in_o the_o chief_a make_v that_o certain_a too_o that_o he_o exclude_v none_o for_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o come_v say_v he_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v it_o that_o come_v but_o ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o his_o business_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o be_v there_o any_o so_o great_a sinner_n as_o will_v not_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o faithful_a or_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v 2._o all_o god_n former_a say_n to_o be_v so_o too_o it_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n it_o perfect_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o answer_v the_o type_n it_o complete_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o all_o be_v shadow_n till_o this_o substance_n come_v all_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v but_o come_v till_o jesus_n come_v all_o be_v but_o say_v and_o say_v mere_a word_n till_o this_o eternal_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o they_o all_o now_o god_n be_v full_o prove_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n full_a and_o true_a now_o iacob_n shiloh_n isaiah_n immanuel_n ieremiah_n branch_n daniel_n messiah_n zachariah_n dayspring_n haggaâ—'s_n desire_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n and_o goat_n recapitulate_v in_o this_o holy_a lamb_n and_o all_o the_o type_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n complete_v in_o this_o great_a antitype_n to_o day_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n ix_o 26._o ay_o that_o be_v the_o business_n that_o make_v this_o say_n yet_o more_o faithful_a in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o this_o put_v away_o sin_n or_o save_v sinner_n this_o lo_o i_o come_v put_v a_o end_n and_o period_n to_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n psal._n xl_o no_o more_o of_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o when_o this_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o old_a prophecy_n end_v here_o too_o for_o to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n come_v this_o righteous_a servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n style_v he_o isa_n lxiii_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n come_v daniel_n messiah_n dan._n ix_o 24._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v they_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n their_o word_n make_v good_a and_o all_o be_v true_a all_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o if_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v his_o come_n to_o save_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v but_o the_o more_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o 3._o but_o the_o word_n be_v faithful_a 3._o in_o another_o sense_n not_o the_o fulfil_n only_o of_o our_o forefather_n faith_n but_o the_o full_a of_o we_o for_o to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n his_o own_o person_n and_o office_n comprise_v in_o jesus_n and_o his_o come_v both_o his_o nature_n in_o sinner_n be_v our_o own_o and_o in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n will_v you_o see_v they_o how_o they_o rise_v why_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o to_o be_v anoint_v suppose_n as_o well_v he_o that_o do_v anoint_v which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v god_n the_o father_n act_v four_o 27._o the_o first_o person_n and_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v x._o 38._o the_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v who_o the_o second_o psalm_n make_v god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n and_o this_o anoint_v too_o imply_v all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o anoint_v all_o of_o they_o and_o he_o anoint_v to_o be_v they_o all_o here_o be_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n
acknowledge_v of_o god_n blessing_n the_o first_o part_n of_o we_o so_o sure_a a_o point_n of_o it_o that_o confiteri_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v or_o confess_v the_o blessing_n or_o he_o that_o send_v it_o be_v above_o sixty_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n set_v down_o for_o blessing_n and_o whole_a psalm_n you_o have_v that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o enumeration_n and_o catalogue_n of_o blessing_n the_o 66._o the_o 103._o the_o 104._o the_o 105._o the_o 107._o the_o 136._o and_o the_o more_o particular_a we_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o bless_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o particular_a zachary_n be_v in_o it_o here_o he_o have_v visit_v he_o have_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n give_v we_o nine_o particular_n leave_v neither_o gift_n nor_o giver_n unacknowledged_a honourable_a it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o honourable_a to_o reveal_v to_o reveal_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v the_o angel_n job_n twelve_o 7._o honourable_a to_o he_o honourable_a to_o we_o we_o can_v honour_v god_n without_o it_o nor_o expect_v honour_n from_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o come_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o begin_v our_o blessing_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o begin_v it_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o blessing_n set_v close_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o benedictus_n from_o benedicere_fw-la both_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v much_o of_o it_o in_o word_n only_a verbum_fw-la be_v factum_fw-la and_o dicere_fw-la be_v facere_fw-la sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a page_n so_o we_o must_v take_v both_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o servant_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o yet_o to_o our_o benedicere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o sense_n first_o and_o to_o do_v that_o to_o give_v he_o good_a word_n be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o can_v give_v he_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a than_o not_o to_o grudge_v he_o they_o confess_v we_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a full_a of_o mercy_n plenteous_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n straighten_v we_o not_o his_o visit_n stifle_v we_o not_o his_o redemption_n coop_n we_o not_o up_o his_o salvation_n to_o a_o corner_n suffer_v we_o it_o to_o run_v large_a and_o full_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v bless_v he_o for_o it_o let_v we_o 2._o speak_v it_o out_o god_n blessing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n no_o more_o must_v we_o public_a and_o solemn_a they_o will_v be_v and_o the_o church_n have_v make_v it_o and_o text_n part_v of_o the_o public_a service_n that_o every_o one_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o blessing_n god_n every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o we_o too_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o all_o within_o we_o and_o all_o without_o we_o our_o lip_n praise_v he_o our_o mouth_n praise_v he_o our_o hand_n praise_v he_o our_o flesh_n praise_v he_o our_o bone_n say_v who_o be_v like_o he_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n turn_v themselves_o into_o tongue_n to_o bless_v he_o bless_v we_o he_o 3._o in_o set_a hymn_n on_o purpose_n in_o good_a vote_n and_o wish_n that_o his_o church_n may_v prosper_v his_o name_n be_v magnify_v his_o glory_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n for_o bene_fw-la dicere_fw-la be_v be_v vovere_fw-la too_o and_o sanctificare_fw-la be_v no_o less_o to_o bless_v be_v sometime_o to_o sanctify_v so_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v god_n hallow_a it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o day_n or_o place_n to_o bless_v he_o in_o be_v to_o bless_v he_o by_o his_o own_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o well_o say_v if_o well_o do_v i_o dare_v assure_v you_o to_o set_v apart_o both_o time_n and_o place_n to_o bless_v he_o in_o 2._o but_o dicere_fw-la be_v not_o all_o sing_v never_o sweet_o say_v never_o so_o well_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o in_o common_a phrase_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v good_a unto_o thou_o indeed_o god_n blessing_n be_v always_o such_o his_o benedicere_fw-la be_v bene_fw-la facere_fw-la his_o say_n be_v a_o do_v his_o blessing_n a_o make_v bless_v it_o be_v fit_a our_o blessing_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o to_o himself_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a he_o neither_o want_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v better_v by_o it_o to_o his_o we_o may_v though_o not_o to_o his_o head_n yet_o to_o his_o foot_n the_o poor_a we_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v bless_v he_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o s._n mat._n twenty-five_o and_o true_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o poor_a blessing_n that_o can_v reach_v his_o foot_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a one_o if_o it_o reach_v no_o high_o indeed_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n he_o sacrifice_n praise_v say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n ecclus._n xxxv_o 2._o and_o praise_n be_v blessing_n but_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o honour_v too_o and_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n say_v a_o wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n prov._n four_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o nthe_fw-mi give_v or_o offer_v to_o support_v that_o here_o among_o we_o for_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o intimate_v somewhat_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o say_v or_o speak_v to_o he_o it_o will_v else_o be_v verba_fw-la dare_v and_o not_o gratias_fw-la a_o mere_a cheat_v he_o of_o our_o thanks_o as_o soon_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o beg_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o accept_v a_o blessing_n for_o it_o nature_n have_v teach_v he_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blessed_v so_o 2_o king_n v._n 15._o when_o the_o captain_n of_o israel_n have_v find_v by_o their_o whole_a number_n how_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o they_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n numb_a xxxi_o 52._o david_n and_o his_o people_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o blessed_v he_o so_o too_o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 20_o 21._o offer_v incredible_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o without_o beg_v for_o it_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v now_o by_o this_o visit_n in_o the_o text_n make_v the_o very_a office_n of_o salvation_n where_o he_o daily_o visit_v we_o and_o entertain_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n where_o he_o seal_v we_o every_o day_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o offer_v to_o we_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n of_o blessing_n god_n so_o answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o he_o thus_o bless_v we_o as_o thus_o blessing_n he_o again_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o thus_o to_o bless_v he_o with_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o way_n of_o blessing_n he_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v other_o way_n this_o must_v be_v too_o to_o bless_v he_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o a_o good_a life_n do_v that_o s._n mat._n v._n 16._o by_o our_o ill_n live_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n two_o 24._o then_o by_o our_o good_a one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v blessed_v zachary_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o this_o way_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v deliver_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o visitor_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 75._o and_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o look_v up_o nor_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o nor_o foot_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o blessing_n nor_o tongue_n to_o bless_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cross_n to_o bless_v himself_o or_o god_n not_o a_o mite_n to_o throw_v into_o his_o treasure_n may_v true_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v accept_v to_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o text_n set_v and_o let_v all_o now_o come_v in_o and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o last_o a_o call_n to_o call_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v so_o psal._n cxlviii_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o light_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n both_o above_o and_o under_o they_o dragon_n and_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o wind_n and_o storm_z and_o hill_n and_o tree_n and_o beast_n and_o cattle_n
cover_v with_o misfortune_n so_o cloud_v with_o grief_n so_o compass_v with_o sorrow_n so_o wrap_v up_o in_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o one_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o to_o christen_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n only_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v half_a of_o its_o poorness_n and_o emptiness_n that_o we_o can_v only_o gape_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n where_o the_o psalmist_n propound_v this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v again_o of_o what_o be_v man_n he_o answer_v present_o ver_fw-la 4._o man_n be_v like_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o his_o time_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o like_o it_o though_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o too_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o he_o be_v which_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o but_o can_v well_o imagine_v and_o wonder_v again_o that_o god_n shall_v think_v of_o such_o a_o shadow_n as_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o dirt_n that_o he_o shall_v visit_v a_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n so_o near_o angel_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v crown_v such_o a_o dunghill_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o glory_n upon_o such_o a_o shadow_n and_o worship_n upon_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o dirt_n under_o he_o o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o now_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o particular_a of_o his_o mercy_n that_o for_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v this_o text_n to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o also_o make_v he_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o both_o by_o his_o exinanition_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n for_o to_o he_o they_o proper_o belong_v where_o first_o we_o will_v find_v out_o his_o exinanition_n or_o his_o be_v empty_v and_o abase_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o what_o be_v man_n so_o only_o before_o but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o the_o term_n of_o son_n of_o man_n be_v very_o proper_a unto_o christ_n call_v so_o by_o daniel_n long_o before_o he_o be_v so_o dan._n seven_o 13._o and_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o note_n that_o christ_n he_o only_o be_v proper_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a the_o son_n of_o man_n single_a bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o a_o man_n other_o be_v silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a every_o one_o be_v so_o bear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o but_o notwithstanding_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v diminution_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o angel_n have_v be_v a_o high_a derogation_n but_o low_a than_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o but_o 2._o so_o low_a as_o man_n can_v you_o lend_v i_o a_o word_n for_o it_o for_o what_o be_v man_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o bless_a god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o or_o 3._o if_o man_n he_o must_v be_v make_v what_o need_v he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o humane_a nature_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o a_o incorruptible_a humanity_n to_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rottenness_n of_o rottenness_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n for_o man_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o there_o be_v a_o debasement_n below_o debasement_n and_o yet_o 4._o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr si_fw-la quis_fw-la write_v over_o he_o to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ignoble_a that_o neither_o david_n nor_o esau_n can_v discern_v he_o but_o esau_n with_o a_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la isa._n lxiii_o 1._o and_o david_n here_o with_o a_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la only_o can_v decipher_v he_o without_o form_n or_o comeliness_n form_n or_o fashion_n or_o name_n or_o title_n one_o despise_v and_o reject_v even_o of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n one_o that_o man_n will_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o isa._n liii_o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o we_o may_v all_o wonder_n indeed_o prophet_n and_o people_n all_o of_o we_o nay_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o it_o i_o can_v show_v you_o he_o yet_o low_o 5._o low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o they_o be_v good_a one_o but_o malis_fw-la etiam_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n low_a than_o the_o bad_a one_o lay_v under_o their_o cruelty_n and_o fury_n in_o his_o death_n and_o not_o over_o they_o sure_o always_o in_o his_o life_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o carry_v he_o from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o where_o he_o please_v st._n mat._n four_o this_o be_v strange_a still_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o glory_n as_o a_o trial_n but_o 6._o to_o be_v visit_v that_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o but_o even_o the_o base_a to_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v up_o for_o punishment_n make_v to_o be_v scourge_v afflict_a and_o abuse_v a_o homo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la visitas_fw-la make_v man_n only_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n only_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o lash_v of_o man_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n too_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n scorn_v and_o spit_v upon_o beat_a and_o buffet_v tear_v and_o rend_v and_o lash_v and_o pierce_v by_o who_o will_v of_o they_o what_o wonder_n be_v there_o not_o in_o his_o thus_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o last_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n mind_n the_o while_n so_o visit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o way_n mindful_a of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v clean_o forget_v he_o who_o he_o be_v remember_v not_o at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n he_o use_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v no_o more_o mindful_a of_o i_o this_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la beyond_o the_o very_a text_n a_o wonder_n that_o be_v above_o what_o be_v explicit_a there_o yet_o such_o a_o man_n he_o be_v make_v too_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o now_o ask_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o high_a key_n what_o be_v man_n what_o be_v this_o man_n what_o be_v the_o business_n what_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n thus_o make_v and_o unmake_n he_o and_o make_v he_o again_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o we_o shall_v more_o wonder_v yet_o but_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o afford_v we_o a_o new_a wonder_n still_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o crown_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o he_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n his_o exaltation_n after_o all_o this_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o as_o poor_a wretched_a and_o contemptible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a work_n of_o wonder_n have_v it_o be_v a_o nature_n bear_v and_o frame_v to_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o have_v it_o be_v a_o king_n or_o of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n to_o have_v be_v crown_v there_o have_v be_v no_o strangeness_n in_o it_o but_o to_o crown_v a_o worm_n to_o crown_v the_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n as_o he_o term_v himself_o psal._n xxii_o 6._o with_o glory_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n with_o honour_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la who_o can_v declare_v this_o generation_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o crown_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o let_v we_o go_v through_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o as_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o god_n make_v he_o and_o that_o be_v poor_a enough_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o forget_v he_o he_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o even_o in_o his_o low_a estate_n that_o he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o foot_n slip_v or_o
these_o be_v all_o old_a wear_v totter_a thing_n not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o nothing_o now_o worth_a any_o thing_n but_o christ_n nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o new_a thing_n those_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v with_o the_o true_a christian_a but_o 2._o all_o thing_n also_o be_v become_v new_a in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o soft_a tender_a pliable_a heart_n a_o meek_a and_o well_o dispose_v spirit_n a_o love_a spirit_n he_o be_v no_o more_o what_o he_o be_v the_o old_a ego_fw-la he_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n thing_n look_v not_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a he_o vilify_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n his_o affection_n new_a he_o affect_v not_o what_o he_o do_v before_o he_o contemn_v all_o thing_n below_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o rule_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o prayer_n he_o live_v under_o a_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v every_o day_n new_a covenant_n with_o god_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v now_o within_o he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o daily_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o he_o have_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o praise_n his_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o heart_n burn_v with_o the_o continual_a fire_n of_o devotion_n and_o charity_n he_o now_o live_v no_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a life_n he_o lead_v and_o it_o lead_v he_o into_o glory_n a_o new_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o glimpse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o antipast_n here_o that_o make_v he_o relish_v nothing_o else_o but_o cast_v all_o behind_o his_o back_n as_o old_a rag_n and_o dirt_n to_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n iii._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n in_o who_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o shall_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o not_o we_o shall_v all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n still_o every_o thing_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a lustre_n we_o only_o appear_v in_o our_o old_a rag_n still_o certain_o we_o can_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a better_a use_n i_o hope_v we_o will_v make_v of_o this_o day_n text_n of_o this_o new-year_n lesson_n put_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n four_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n must_v be_v our_o practice_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n four_o 3._o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v time_n now_o we_o unlearn_v our_o old_a lesson_n unravel_v our_o old_a work_n leave_v off_o our_o old_a course_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a to_o live_v henceford_v to_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n the_o new_a enter_v year_n call_v for_o it_o the_o text_n call_v for_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spend_v at_o his_o circumcision_n late_o pass_v which_o yet_o this_o day_n and_o some_o day_n still_o to_o come_v commemorate_v cry_v for_o it_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n but_o betake_v we_o to_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o call_v you_o not_o to_o legal_a wash_n but_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o jewish_a feast_n but_o christian_a festival_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o to_o old_a ceremony_n but_o the_o new_a substance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v he_o now_o begin_v his_o new_a reign_n in_o you_o let_v his_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n be_v obey_v by_o you_o his_o church_n purchase_v so_o dear_o not_o be_v cowardly_o desert_v by_o you_o keep_v his_o covenant_n frequent_a his_o temple_n adorn_v his_o altar_n reverence_v his_o priest_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o inspire_v good_a motion_n into_o your_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o become_v all_o new_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o when_o all_o these_o old_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n appear_v when_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n xxi_o 5._o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o make_v new_a again_o even_o these_o old_a decay_a ruin_n of_o our_o body_n too_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n clothe_v with_o the_o new_a robe_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v never_o pass_v away_o but_o be_v ever_o new_a ever_o glorious_a for_o evermore_o the_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o circumcision_n st._n luke_n two_o 21._o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n and_o to_o day_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v so_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o his_o circumcise_n and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o call_v he_o so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o name_n the_o angel_n name_v he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o he_o can_v be_v call_v by_o no_o better_a for_o nomen_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n of_o it_o phil._n two_o 9_o a_o name_n it_o be_v above_o every_o name_n for_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n i._n 21._o a_o name_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n with_o it_o that_o speak_v more_o in_o five_o letter_n than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o five_o thousand_o word_n speak_v more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o intend_v to_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o nothing_o but_o jesus_n nothing_o but_o jesus_n the_o soon_o than_o we_o begin_v the_o better_a and_o to_o begin_v the_o soon_o we_o shall_v set_v upon_o it_o without_o either_o the_o circumstance_n before_o or_o after_o in_o the_o verse_n or_o the_o ceremony_n either_o of_o preamble_n or_o of_o division_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o method_n sake_n and_o memory_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o fullness_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o name_n in_o these_o seven_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o may_v and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blessing_n and_o adoration_n a_o faithful_a mighty_a glorious_a gracious_a comfortable_a admirable_a bless_a name_v it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o day_n to_o be_v call_v by_o but_o to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o for_o ever_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o wonder_v and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o great_a name_n and_o now_o we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o particular_n a_o name_n it_o be_v first_o of_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n this_o jesus_n be_v but_o the_o old_a jeshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o mention_v so_o often_o fortolde_v so_o long_o expect_v all_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o greek_a termination_n ofâ—_n only_o add_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v now_o terminate_v and_o at_o a_o end_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o jesus_n the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n take_v in_o too_o to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o name_v or_o speak_v any_o way_n concern_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n nineteeen_o
either_o understand_v religion_n or_o practise_v it_o that_o god_n still_o allow_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o star_n though_o one_o differ_v in_o glory_n from_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o total_o darken_v our_o heaven_n upon_o we_o nor_o remove_v our_o true_a lawful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n clean_o away_o that_o we_o wander_v not_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n that_o we_o run_v not_o to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o see_v a_o star_n and_o can_v find_v it_o but_o have_v they_o yet_o stand_v over_o we_o and_o direct_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o miss_v of_o christ_n when_o we_o lose_v this_o star_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o we_o go_v into_o the_o wrong_a house_n instead_o of_o he_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n the_o day_n we_o now_o see_v tell_v we_o so_o already_o for_o his_o house_n be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v but_o by_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o successive_a bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n and_o its_o crown_n and_o joy_n nothing_o but_o sad_a and_o giddy_a error_n can_v be_v expect_v where_o they_o be_v not_o a_o three_o star_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o first_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n as_o st._n peter_n style_v it_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n i_o 19_o then_o second_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o pardon_v the_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n full_a glad_a and_o merry_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o favour_n a_o four_o star_n be_v inward_a grace_n the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o this_o newborn_a child_n but_o this_o child_n itself_o even_o newborn_a in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o star_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o daystar_n rise_v there_o 2_o pet._n i_o 19_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v sit_v in_o perpetual_a shade_n the_o day_n never_o dawn_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o former_a star_n good_a example_n and_o instruction_n and_o spiritual_a prediction_n and_o promise_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n can_v teach_v little_a without_o this_o star_n st._n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n and_o no_o increase_n the_o preacher_n speak_v and_o preach_v into_o the_o air_n nothing_o stay_v behind_o good_a example_n be_v spill_v as_o water_v on_o the_o ground_n divine_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n only_o strike_v the_o outward_a ear_n to_o little_a purpose_n all_o of_o they_o together_o unless_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o and_o warm_a and_o lighten_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o comfort_v it_o with_o inward_a light_n and_o heat_n hence_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n i_o 8._o a_o five_o star_n which_o be_v heavenly_a glory_n a_o bright_a morning_n star_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o that_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n rev._n two_o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o star_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o star_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v we_o to_o he_o not_o in_o his_o cradle_n but_o in_o his_o throne_n not_o in_o his_o mother_n lap_n but_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n a_o star_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o to_o his_o presence_n here_o the_o great_a star_n that_o most_o sure_o bring_v we_o and_o most_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o hope_n we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n endure_v cold_a and_o nakedness_n poverty_n and_o scorn_n whip_n and_o fetter_n halter_n and_o hatchet_n rack_n and_o torture_n ignominy_n and_o death_n whilst_o this_o star_n seem_v to_o open_a heaven_n unto_o we_o thus_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o here_o and_o hereafter_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n itself_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o six_o star_n the_o star_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n num._n xxiv_o 17._o i_o be_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n rev._n xxii_o 16._o i_o jesus_n say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n he_o the_o star_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o beauty_n the_o great_a attractive_a to_o he_o his_o mercy_n the_o sure_a convoy_n to_o himself_o his_o humility_n his_o be_v the_o root_n so_o low_a and_o humble_a the_o conduct_n to_o his_o highness_n his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n his_o become_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o david_n be_v make_v man_n the_o only_a way_n above_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o very_a ground_n indeed_o of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n thus_o cloud_v his_o eternal_a brightness_n his_o starry_a nature_n his_o glorious_a godhead_n with_o the_o dark_a ray_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n appear_v at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o sublunary_a star_n the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v so_o the_o easy_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v comfort_v not_o confound_v in_o his_o brightness_n thus_o we_o have_v multiply_v the_o star_n in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o perspective_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o six_o or_o show_v you_o the_o six_o spiritual_a ray_n which_o issue_n from_o it_o which_o reach_v to_o we_o and_o even_o shine_v god_n be_v thank_v still_o though_o that_o be_v go_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o of_o these_o signal_n ground_n of_o true_a christian_a joy_n good_a example_n good_a teacher_n a_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o good_a hope_n of_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o good_n our_o good_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n so_o good_a star_n and_o so_o good_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o 3._o and_o yet_o a_o degree_n may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o star_n appear_v indeed_o it_o have_v long_o before_o this_o day_n be_v see_v have_v lead_v the_o wise_a man_n all_o the_o way_n comfort_v and_o cheer_v they_o up_o all_o their_o long_a journey_n through_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o it_o leave_v they_o there_o where_o one_o will_v think_v the_o star_n shall_v shine_v the_o bright_a but_o 1._o what_o need_v starlight_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v so_o near_o or_o what_o 2._o shall_v need_v a_o type_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o hard_o by_o or_o what_o necessity_n 3._o of_o a_o star_n when_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o bright_a light_n so_o say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n i_o 19_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n at_o hand_n to_o point_v out_o he_o they_o seek_v or_o how_o 4._o shall_v we_o expect_v any_o special_a favour_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n while_o we_o stay_v in_o herod_n court_n in_o satan_n territory_n in_o wicked_a company_n or_o why_o 5._o shall_v we_o think_v the_o star_n shall_v stay_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o when_o we_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v his_o direction_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n go_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o herod_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o but_o lose_v god_n grace_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n here_o then_o of_o their_o rejoice_v that_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o they_o here_o recover_v it_o that_o they_o be_v now_o get_v out_o of_o herod_n court_n a_o place_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o refresh_v again_o with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n like_o that_o of_o recover_a heaven_n when_o it_o be_v almost_o lose_v no_o joy_n to_o the_o woman_n for_o find_v again_o the_o groat_n that_o she_o have_v lose_v no_o rejoice_v like_o the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o the_o joy_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v christ_n the_o very_a angel_n rejoice_v
to_o he_o but_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o with_o great_a comfort_n we_o lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n we_o do_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o only_o for_o a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o both_o the_o parent_n never_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o child_n then_o when_o they_o first_o give_v it_o unto_o god_n father_n and_o mother_n may_v learn_v by_o these_o good_a folk_n thus_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v their_o child_n from_o the_o breast_n both_o parent_n agree_v here_o nor_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o other_o think_v much_o of_o god_n demand_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o entrench_v much_o upon_o their_o right_n their_o very_a natural_a right_n nature_n itself_o must_v veil_v and_o submit_v where_o god_n plead_v interest_n even_o that_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o we_o must_v do_v neither_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o we_o yet_o parent_n here_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v very_o strange_a joseph_n have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o geniture_n yet_o so_o the_o law_n sometime_o call_v both_o the_o stepfather_n and_o stepmother_n no_o wonder_n then_o to_o hear_v joseph_n so_o entitle_v who_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o term_v of_o law_n that_o reach_v not_o extraordinary_n nor_o provide_v word_n for_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v count_v father_n in_o the_o very_a proper_a acception_n only_o this_o to_o be_v say_v common_a fame_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o name_n affix_v where_o not_o deserve_v and_o title_n often_o to_o be_v accept_v too_o rather_o than_o venture_v a_o harsh_a and_o untimely_a censure_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o they_o that_o be_v very_a near_o we_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o unseasonable_a truth_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o joseph_n be_v not_o his_o father_n that_o both_o joseph_n himself_o and_o the_o evangelist_n well_o know_v yet_o will_v the_o one_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a language_n rather_o than_o cross_v receive_v term_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o story_n which_o may_v lose_v its_o credit_n by_o so_o early_a a_o discovery_n of_o a_o mysterious_a truth_n but_o may_v with_o little_a offence_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o progress_n nor_o will_v the_o other_o proclaim_v himself_o no_o father_n lest_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lewd_a tongue_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v blaspheme_v and_o his_o son_n dishonour_v with_o a_o name_n which_o these_o late_a son_n of_o hell_n only_o dare_v belch_v out_o call_v we_o they_o both_o then_o still_o if_o we_o think_v good_a the_o parent_n of_o this_o child_n however_o a_o foster-father_n joseph_n be_v and_o by_o that_o relation_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o presentation_n and_o we_o by_o it_o another_o lesson_n to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o we_o undertake_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o to_o present_v and_o offer_v they_o also_o to_o god_n to_o consecrate_v they_o also_o betimes_o to_o god_n service_n seasonable_a word_n hence_o remember_v we_o ever_o to_o observe_v 2._o not_o upon_o every_o hint_n to_o cross_v the_o road_n of_o speech_n 3._o to_o conceal_v a_o while_n unseasonable_a truth_n 4._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o and_o honour_n of_o other_o 5._o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o however_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o almighty_a thus_o much_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o presenter_n and_o their_o title_n and_o our_o unhappy_a time_n make_v we_o the_o ready_a to_o make_v another_o note_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o happy_a juncture_n where_o both_o parent_n agree_v about_o the_o child_n both_o bring_v he_o our_o division_n be_v so_o increase_v upon_o we_o that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v near_o join_v be_v so_o wide_o separate_v in_o this_o business_n that_o the_o unfortunate_a child_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n god_n deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n neither_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o god_n do_v for_o neither_o according_a to_o law_n nor_o custom_n but_o debar_v christianity_n deny_v to_o god_n at_o first_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o at_o the_o last_o through_o the_o division_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o religion_n and_o sect._n a_o joyful_a sight_n it_o be_v methinks_v to_o see_v they_o here_o unite_v for_o the_o child_n be_v good_a the_o more_o for_o that_o our_o dissension_n of_o parent_n look_v so_o ugly_a and_o be_v so_o deep_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o child_n be_v both_o benefit_n and_o right_v which_o it_o have_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a baptism_n it_o may_v yet_o prove_v worse_o in_o the_o education_n if_o the_o difference_n still_o continue_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n which_o unbaptised_a can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o great_a assistance_n of_o inward_a grace_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o parent_n irreligion_n yet_o further_o punish_v by_o a_o leave_v it_o mere_o in_o that_o state_n proner_n far_o to_o evil_n than_o good_a to_o error_n than_o truth_n such_o a_o child_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o as_o it_o lose_v its_o baptism_n at_o the_o first_o so_o at_o the_o last_o miss_v its_o religion_n too_o god_n be_v deny_v it_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o to_o have_v it_o bring_v to_o he_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v at_o another_o time_n accept_v it_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o that_o number_n of_o little_a one_o who_o he_o call_v become_v great_a in_o its_o corruption_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o age_n dedicate_v to_o another_o master_n god_n send_v better_a agreement_n among_o parent_n say_v i_o be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o child_n it_o be_v that_o be_v present_v in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o child_n jesus_n such_o a_o child_n be_v both_o example_n and_o authority_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n whilst_o they_o be_v such_o unless_o we_o think_v our_o child_n be_v holy_a than_o he_o want_v less_o than_o he_o can_v be_v without_o god_n better_a than_o he_o more_o above_o the_o law_n than_o he_o but_o he_o call_v for_o they_o himself_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o st._n mat._n nineteeen_o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o both_o ingratitude_n and_o impudence_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o infidelity_n in_o so_o do_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o when_o he_o call_v or_o we_o think_v he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a if_o they_o come_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o without_o he_o as_o with_o he_o without_o his_o blessing_n as_o with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o call_v they_o indeed_o but_o not_o to_o baptism_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o when_o they_o come_v poor_a silly_a man_n will_v they_o have_v he_o baptise_v the_o child_n before_o their_o father_n before_o they_o themselves_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o who_o only_o the_o child_n have_v right_a to_o it_o or_o baptise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o christ_n desire_v and_o accept_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o how_o come_v they_o now_o to_o he_o but_o by_o baptism_n how_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o bring_v child_n to_o he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o baptism_n in_o all_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n have_v we_o now_o at_o all_o find_v any_o better_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o none_o at_o all_o alas_o and_o be_v that_o better_a their_o child_n forsooth_o be_v holy_a because_o their_o father_n be_v alike_o i_o think_v that_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n their_o father_n holy_a i_o will_v we_o can_v see_v it_o once_o but_o suppose_v they_o so_o be_v there_o no_o holy_a father_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o child_n must_v all_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n
death_n we_o sit_v in_o before_o st._n luke_n i_o 78_o 79._o he_o be_v the_o only_a time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a time_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o begin_v and_o hence_o now_o it_o go_v on_o 2._o for_o ever_o for_o st._n john_n call_v it_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la rev._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o salvation_n not_o to_o end_v even_o with_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o sure_a to_o continue_v moses_n his_o law_n have_v but_o its_o time_n and_o vanish_v and_o whilst_o it_o have_v can_v not_o pretend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o day_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n all_o the_o while_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a lightsome_a day_n and_o a_o long_a one_o too_o it_o seem_v for_o our_o sun_n have_v promise_v still_o to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o but_o some_o more_o remarkable_a point_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 2._o the_o very_a especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v here_o the_o now_o in_o the_o text_n when_o the_o time_n of_o acceptation_n be_v at_o the_o full_a when_o whole_a family_n together_o act_v xuj_o 34._o and_o xviii_o 8._o thousand_o at_o a_o clap_n act_v two_o 41._o whole_a town_n and_o country_n come_v throng_v in_o so_o fast_o as_o if_o this_o very_a now_o be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n and_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o a_o apostle_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o act_v v_o 15._o and_o nineteeen_o 12._o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o large_a way_n open_v for_o all_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o but_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n both_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o gainsayers_a when_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a rhetoric_n always_o ready_a to_o persuade_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v prophesy_v to_o convince_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o benefit_n to_o allure_v strange_a punishment_n to_o awe_v sinner_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n too_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o reflect_v on_o through_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o fast_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o it_o yet_o 3_o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a but_o it_o will_v take_v in_o our_o time_n too_o it_o be_v true_a those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o great_a mean_n and_o power_n yet_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v want_v not_o sufficient_a we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n and_o inward_a motion_n daily_o call_v and_o ready_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v too_o somewhat_o more_o than_o they_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o experimental_a truth_n and_o long_o sift_v and_o band_v reason_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n and_o a_o continue_a train_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a example_n a_o vast_a disseminate_v the_o christian_a principle_n and_o the_o perpetual_a protection_n of_o they_o we_o have_v to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v accept_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v now_o still_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o 4._o even_o both_o in_o our_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o signal_n and_o peculiar_a time_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o great_a affair_n that_o set_v the_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o of_o st._n augustin_n tota_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la or_o st._n leo_n institutio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o st._n jeromes_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la or_o st._n ambrose_n quadragesimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la svo_fw-la jejunio_fw-la consecravit_fw-la for_o this_o holy_a time_n we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o they_o all_o call_v it_o apostolical_a at_o the_o least_o and_o st._n ambrose_n fetch_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o purposely_o design_v for_o the_o time_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n and_o all_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o now_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o ill_o apply_v when_o apply_v to_o this_o very_a time_n most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o some_o such_o there_o shall_v be_v design_v some_o time_n or_o day_n determine_v for_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n we_o be_v not_o like_a else_o to_o have_v it_o do_v we_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o be_v there_o not_o some_o set_a day_n i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v god_n will_v have_v but_o little_a worship_n pay_v he_o thousand_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o heaven_n or_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a some_o time_n be_v set_v we_o there_o be_v 2._o no_o time_n fit_a than_o where_o we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o turn_v their_o course_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n begin_v to_o smooth_v their_o wrinkle_a brow_n and_o wither_a cheek_n and_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o year_n which_o upon_o that_o title_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o the_o contest_v be_v now_o in_o rise_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o now_o take_v up_o at_o first_o and_o quell_v may_v be_v the_o easy_a reconcile_v to_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n subdue_v into_o obedience_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o god_n grace_v not_o receive_v in_o vain_a 4._o the_o spring_n in_o which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v tempus_fw-la placitum_fw-la the_o pleasant_a time_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a then_o to_o fit_v with_o the_o tempus_fw-la placitum_fw-la in_o the_o text_n fit_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_o such_o and_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v displease_v that_o the_o church_n 5._o have_v think_v so_o too_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a sure_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a for_o that_o and_o if_o this_o time_n beside_o have_v all_o time_n in_o it_o that_o solomon_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o eccles._n iii._o 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o every_o way_n acceptable_a and_o all_o of_o they_o it_o have_v 1._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o this_o be_v both_o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v in_o lent_n a_o time_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o to_o pluck_v up_o vice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o a_o time_n to_o heal_v to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v by_o a_o diet_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o and_o a_o time_n to_o build_v to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n the_o fortress_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n within_o we_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v to_o weep_v and_o bewail_v the_o year_n we_o have_v spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v yet_o time_n leave_v to_o escape_v from_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v to_o manifest_v our_o repentance_n by_o some_o outward_a expression_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v ourselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o for_o easter_n joy_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n together_o to_o remove_v every_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o be_v build_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o
business_n look_v not_o sad_a but_o cheerful_a now_o to_o day_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v look_v sad_o enough_o already_o in_o your_o chamber_n upon_o your_o sin_n you_o may_v here_o put_v on_o another_o face_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v at_o your_o sin_n or_o afraid_a of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n or_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n bow_v down_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v in_o humility_n i_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o receive_v your_o joy_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o angel_n company_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v present_a in_o holy_a place_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o there_o more_o especial_o at_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o which_o they_o themselves_o bow_v down_o themselves_o to_o look_v into_o and_o wing_n about_o we_o say_v the_o father_n to_o assist_v the_o celebration_n all_o the_o while_n you_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a too_o to_o receive_v the_o joyful_a news_n that_o this_o day_n bring_v we_o of_o christ_n rise_v be_v only_o so_o cast_v down_o and_o prepare_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o receive_v it_o yet_o learn_v we_o something_o from_o the_o angel_n too_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o woman_n for_o behold_v say_v the_o text_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o too_o and_o learn_v by_o their_o stand_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n by_o their_o clothing_n in_o shine_a garment_n purity_n and_o innocence_n and_o all_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o to_o shine_v as_o to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o correct_v the_o good_a woman_n error_n to_o correct_v our_o own_o and_o not_o let_v our_o brother_n either_o perish_v or_o go_v astray_o for_o want_v of_o good_a and_o timely_a admonition_n a_o prime_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o this_o business_n so_o require_v by_o their_o advice_n no_o long_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o seek_v christ_n for_o earthly_a profit_n or_o respect_n and_o by_o their_o so_o ready_o publish_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o be_v this_o day_n ever_o tell_v it_o every_o day_n think_v of_o it_o and_o so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o however_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o depart_v perplex_v but_o in_o peace_n not_o in_o fear_n but_o in_o hope_n not_o in_o sorrow_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n behold_v he_o rise_v who_o we_o now_o only_o hear_v be_v and_o meet_v he_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n in_o shine_a garment_n in_o the_o robe_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o who_o this_o day_n rise_v raise_v now_o our_o thought_n with_o these_o apprehension_n raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n make_v we_o this_o day_n partaker_n through_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n st._n mat._n xxvii_o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v do_v since_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n arise_v come_v forth_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v the_o bless_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n so_o we_o have_v both_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o text_n and_o not_o amiss_o the_o one_o to_o usher_v in_o the_o other_o the_o passion_n the_o resurrection_n both_o comfortable_a when_o together_o to_o see_v the_o passion_n end_v so_o glorious_a the_o darkness_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o evening_n open_v itself_o at_o last_o after_o a_o little_a respite_n into_o so_o lustrous_a a_o morning_n the_o most_o lustrous_a that_o sun_n ever_o shine_v in_o the_o most_o joyous_a thus_o to_o meet_v the_o grave_a and_o the_o holy_a city_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n together_o this_o day_n the_o very_a stone_n cry_v out_o and_o send_v forth_o the_o decease_a saint_n as_o so_o many_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o if_o the_o grave_n open_v their_o mouth_n can_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n if_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n appear_v to_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n shall_v not_o we_o appear_v with_o our_o live_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o do_v as_o much_o the_o grave_a can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o say_v hezekiah_n isa._n xxxviii_o 18._o and_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_fw-fr lord_n say_v david_n psal._n cxv_o 17._o yet_o here_o they_o do_v they_o think_v then_o they_o can_v not_o we_o see_v now_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o live_a do_v so_o to_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o say_v hezekiah_n and_o but_o we_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o the_o live_a shall_v the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o day_n great_a wonder_n declare_v it_o one_o to_o another_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n keep_v the_o day_n in_o remembrance_n throughout_o all_o generation_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v not_o more_o senseless_a than_o the_o day_n more_o silent_a than_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o silence_n we_o can_v hold_v to_o day_n up_o and_o arise_v we_o will_v and_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o day_n they_o that_o go_v down_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v into_o the_o silence_n and_o into_o the_o land_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v forget_v who_o be_v either_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o be_v resolve_v to_o forget_v all_o that_o their_o father_n have_v see_v or_o do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o marvellous_a light_n into_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n they_o show_v not_o of_o these_o wonder_n among_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o congregation_n nor_o tell_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o this_o day_n in_o that_o great_a destruction_n they_o have_v make_v but_o we_o will_v i_o hope_v we_o that_o be_v among_o the_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o rise_v body_n wherever_o we_o appear_v for_o upon_o this_o day_n hang_v all_o our_o hope_n we_o be_v hopeless_a till_o it_o come_v hopeless_a when_o it_o be_v come_v till_o we_o know_v it_o and_o no_o great_a hope_n of_o we_o if_o we_o forget_v it_o now_o it_o be_v this_o day_n christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v have_v have_v no_o resurrection_n there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o we_o if_o nor_o hope_n nor_o resurrection_n we_o have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thankful_o remember_v both_o we_o be_v but_o miserable_a unthankful_a wretch_n no_o soon_o the_o day_n forget_v and_o such_o day_n put_v down_o but_o all_o our_o happiness_n put_v down_o with_o they_o we_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n present_o most_o miserable_a miserable_a time_n quick_o after_o this_o happy_a day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o attendant_n be_v unhappy_o vote_v to_o be_v forget_v so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v our_o happiness_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o text_n to_o solemnize_v it_o in_o the_o city_n if_o the_o city_n intend_v either_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o happy_a so_o much_o to_o make_v much_o both_o of_o all_o text_n and_o time_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o day_n and_o word_n text_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o our_o own_o this_o text_n then_o among_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o have_v both_o a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o a_o pledge_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o own_o two_o general_a point_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n or_o more_o particular_o thus_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o both_o of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o grace_n and_o our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o in_o the_o body_n of_o
the_o saint_n arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 2._o in_o their_o come_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o many_o tell_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o open_v the_o grave_n 2._o in_o raise_v the_o saint_n body_n that_o sleep_v there_o 3_o in_o send_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n 4._o send_v they_o thither_o to_o appear_v to_o many_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n it_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o that_o rise_v be_v of_o those_o that_o sleep_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o phantasm_n no_o fantastic_a or_o mere_a imagine_a business_n for_o they_o appear_v to_o many_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o signification_n of_o we_o both_o of_o that_o to_o grace_v and_o that_o to_o glory_n 1._o of_o that_o to_o grace_n the_o grave_n and_o sleep_v the_o symbol_n of_o sin_n and_o sleep_v in_o it_o the_o body_n rise_v thence_o of_o the_o soul_n rise_v out_o of_o sin_n their_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o soul_n pass_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n their_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o this_o righteousness_n manifest_v and_o appear_v unto_o all_o a_o symbol_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o glory_n where_o the_o grave_a first_o open_v than_o the_o body_n rise_v then_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n into_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o go_v and_o there_o appear_v and_o shine_v for_o ever_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o text_n open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o grave_n we_o must_v now_o go_v on_o to_o raise_v such_o body_n of_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o as_o may_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o partaker_n here_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o he_o that_o here_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n and_o raise_v your_o understanding_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o both_o rise_v first_o to_o righteousness_n then_o to_o glory_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o ground_n of_o both_o we_o therefore_o begin_v with_o that_o with_o those_o word_n first_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v a_o double_a testimony_n we_o gather_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n and_o from_o their_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n indeed_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v well_o towards_o when_o the_o grave_n begin_v to_o open_v we_o can_v not_o but_o see_v somewhat_o of_o it_o even_o in_o those_o dark_a cavern_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n some_o hope_n of_o rise_v even_o when_o a_o body_n begin_v to_o yawn_v some_o hope_v the_o body_n may_v come_v ere_o long_o to_o recover_v its_o long_a lose_a liberty_n when_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v wide_o set_v open_a and_o the_o shackle_n of_o death_n knock_v off_o the_o leg_n some_o sign_n and_o hope_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o some_o of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o christ_n passion_n they_o can_v be_v but_o hopeful_a prognostic_n at_o most_o of_o his_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o when_o out_o of_o these_o open_a grave_n the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o more_o certain_a news_n of_o it_o than_o so_o and_o be_v but_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n we_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o head_n be_v rise_v when_o the_o body_n be_v get_v up_o the_o head_n first_o ere_o any_o member_n can_v be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o much_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n v._n 23._o and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o head_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v first_o too_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n xv_o â—0_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v style_v rev._n â—_o 5._o if_o we_o see_v other_o rise_v other_o dead_a body_n walk_v and_o alive_a there_o be_v no_o witness_n more_o true_a than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n ever_o before_o the_o crop_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 23._o out_o of_o order_n else_o and_o the_o first_o beget_v ever_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o and_o three_o and_o four_o and_o all_o witness_n the_o first_o beget_v be_v before_o they_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_v before_o the_o other_o dead_a and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a witness_n they_o be_v many_o dead_a body_n here_o that_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v deut._n xvii_o 6._o much_o more_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o if_o these_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a sure_o then_o the_o most_o incredulous_a will_v believe_v nay_o father_n abraham_n say_v dives_n but_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o deaâ—_n they_o will_v believe_v yea_o and_o repent_v too_o luke_n xuj_o 30._o here_o be_v more_o than_o one_o here_o be_v many_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o dives_n his_o brethren_n the_o most_o voluptuous_a secure_a customary_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n can_v be_v incredulous_a after_o this_o or_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v the_o power_n to_o contradict_v it_o to_o satisfy_v either_o particular_a curiosity_n or_o infidelity_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v we_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o ver_fw-la 29._o for_o our_o instruction_n do_v not_o press_v man_n from_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n to_o send_v they_o on_o a_o errand_n to_o we_o though_o perhaps_o little_a can_v be_v universal_o though_o ordinary_o it_o perhaps_o may_v be_v define_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o ignorance_n we_o be_v under_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v father_n abraham_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o live_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n especial_o when_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n but_o not_o of_o one_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n so_o simple_a to_o venture_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o single_a testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o or_o if_o he_o will_v god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v extraordinary_a miracle_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o probation_n or_o information_n be_v sufficient_a but_o in_o this_o great_a business_n that_o concern_v all_o mankind_n he_o be_v please_v to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a course_n to_o give_v we_o for_o once_o some_o extraordinary_a satisfaction_n that_o all_o age_n afterward_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n hereafter_o to_o doubt_v for_o ever_o he_o raise_v therefore_o a_o great_a company_n to_o attend_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o son_n resurrection_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a witness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o second_o a_o single_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o rise_n only_o but_o from_o their_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o many_o for_o sure_a neither_o their_o journey_n nor_o appearance_n be_v to_o tell_v story_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a soul_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o chamber_n of_o silence_n or_o the_o land_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o all_o forget_v that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o remember_v when_o they_o come_v thence_o to_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v there_o their_o business_n be_v
a_o cold_a sweat_n to_o think_v of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v build_v gen._n xxviii_o 17._o will_v the_o lord_n dwell_v on_o earth_n be_v it_o true_a say_v solomon_n can_v it_o be_v so_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o say_v holy_a david_n and_o my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o it_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o touch_v so_o holy_a ground_n with_o our_o unhallowed_a foot_n look_v upon_o so_o holy_a a_o sight_n with_o our_o unholy_a eye_n that_o such_o a_o glow-worm_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n but_o above_o all_o 3._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o regard_v he_o as_o to_o advance_v he_o also_o into_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o heaven_n too_o lord_n what_o can_v we_o say_v what_o can_v we_o say_v shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n dust_n heaven_n a_o worm_n creep_v so_o high_a what_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o a_o apple_n come_v thither_o after_o all_o he_o in_o who_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n be_v let_v stay_v there_o where_o none_o but_o good_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o earth_n worth_n nought_o but_o hell_n be_v admit_v heaven_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a in_o mercy_n that_o thus_o priviledg'_v the_o son_n of_o man_n admirable_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o day_n to_o admire_v it_o in_o and_o you_o can_v never_o enough_o it_o will_v appear_v yet_o the_o more_o by_o the_o glory_n that_o accompany_v it_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o even_o admirable_a for_o its_o glory_n even_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v the_o word_n it_o be_v 5._o a_o glorious_a privilege_n glorious_a to_o be_v sain_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n glorious_a to_o be_v saint_n in_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v there_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v seat_v there_o for_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n who_o presence_n be_v more_o glorious_a there_o but_o it_o be_v without_o comparison_n to_o be_v saint_n in_o glory_n grace_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v one_o ray_n of_o glory_n the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n xxviii_o 17._o that_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n what_o then_o be_v heaven_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o to_o enter_v there_o into_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o let_v we_o poor_a thing_n in_o to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o hill_n of_o glory_n his_o holy_a place_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a place_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v such_o you_o can_v imagine_v it_o 6._o but_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o the_o very_a petty_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o this_o be_v a_o hill_n of_o glory_n hard_o to_o climb_v difficult_a to_o ascend_v craggy_a to_o pass_v up_o steep_a to_o clamber_v no_o plain_a campagnia_fw-la to_o it_o the_o broad_a easy_a way_n lead_v some_o whether_o else_o st._n mat._n seven_o 13._o the_o way_n to_o this_o be_v narrow_a ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v rough_a and_o troublesome_a to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a faithful_a servant_n be_v no_o slight_a work_n it_o be_v a_o fight_n it_o be_v a_o race_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n fasting_n and_o watch_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n band_n imprisonment_n danger_n and_o distress_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o world_n hatred_n and_o our_o friend_n neglect_v all_o that_o we_o call_v hard_a or_o difficult_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o go_v a_o man_n can_v leave_v a_o lust_n shake_v off_o bad_a company_n quit_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n enter_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o virtue_n profess_v his_o religion_n or_o stand_v to_o it_o can_v ascend_v the_o spirtual_a hill_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o to_o contest_v and_o strive_v with_o but_o not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o to_o stand_v there_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o continue_v at_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o truth_n and_o piety_n that_o will_v be_v hard_o indeed_o and_o bring_v more_o difficulty_n to_o contra_v with_o and_o yet_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o translation_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o holy_a way_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v hard_a still_o to_o blood_n it_o may_v come_v at_o last_o but_o to_o sweat_v it_o come_v present_o cold_a and_o hot_a sweat_n too_o fear_n and_o travel_n that_o be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o be_v it_o easy_a as_o it_o often_o prove_v to_o gain_v place_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o temple_n be_v long_o in_o building_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n 64_o year_n together_o great_a preparation_n there_o be_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o that_o before_o and_o no_o little_a to_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v 300_o year_n and_o upward_a that_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o christian_n can_v get_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n the_o more_o ought_v we_o sure_o to_o value_v they_o that_o we_o come_v so_o hardly_o by_o they_o we_o will_v make_v more_o of_o the_o privilege_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o pain_n and_o cost_n and_o time_n they_o cost_v how_o unhandsome_a religion_n look_v without_o they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v many_o of_o the_o holy_a office_n where_o we_o want_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o keep_v religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o all_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v nest_n of_o owl_n and_o dragon_n and_o bed_n of_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o too_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o reverence_n that_o become_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o holy_a there_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n do_v not_o ascend_v he_o leave_v his_o soul_n too_o oft_o below_o come_v but_o in_o part_n his_o body_n that_o get_v up_o the_o hill_n the_o mind_n lie_v grovel_v in_o the_o valley_n among_o his_o ground_n and_o cattle_n nor_o may_v every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o or_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n that_o stand_v or_o sit_v there_o in_o it_o unless_o his_o thought_n rise_v there_o unless_o his_o attention_n stand_v erect_v and_o steadfast_a up_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n but_o he_o unhallow_n it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o he_o must_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n raise_v up_o eye_n and_o hand_n voice_n and_o attention_n too_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v the_o very_a straggle_a of_o our_o own_o thought_n there_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o find_v a_o people_n that_o sit_v there_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o stand_v not_o to_o it_o that_o raise_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v still_o beneath_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o a_o number_n too_o great_a of_o such_o enough_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n so_o few_o do_v it_o and_o if_o these_o two_o ascension_n be_v so_o hard_a what_o be_v the_o three_o the_o very_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n four_o 18._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 27._o suppose_n he_o may_v not_o he_o be_v afraid_a at_o least_o after_o all_o his_o preach_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o goal_n miss_v the_o crown_n come_v short_a of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n so_o clog_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o heavy_a and_o drossy_a be_v our_o spirit_n and_o our_o earth_n so_o earthy_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o ascend_v so_o high_a we_o feel_v we_o find_v it_o and_o they_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a leap_n into_o heaven_n a_o business_n to_o be_v do_v whole_o or_o easy_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n when_o we_o can_v
yet_o so_o much_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o though_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o only_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o go_v away_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o another_o comforter_n though_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n must_v ascend_v yet_o a_o guide_n shall_v present_o descend_v to_o guide_v they_o after_o he_o though_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n must_v back_o to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v forthwith_o come_v down_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o that_o here_o even_o without_o a_o guide_n you_o may_v easy_o find_v two_o considerable_n 1._o the_o advent_n or_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o advent_n or_o come_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o business_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o his_o title_n he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o his_o motion_n be_v come_v 3._o his_o time_n when_o indefinite_a it_o be_v here_o but_o a_o due_a time_n it_o have_v and_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v 4._o his_o manner_n of_o come_v 1._o invisible_o as_o a_o spirit_n 2._o effectual_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3_o gentle_o and_o 4._o soft_o both_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o come_v 5._o sudden_o too_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o if_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v or_o know_v it_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o intent_n or_o benefit_n of_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v 2._o whether_o into_o truth_n into_o truth_n 3._o how_o far_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o but_o 4._o to_o who_o all_o these_o to_o you_o even_o to_o lead_v you_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o all_o of_o we_o in_o our_o way_n in_o our_o order_n one_o after_o another_o yea_o but_o last_o lead_v we_o and_o into_o truth_n and_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n show_v and_o make_v and_o draw_v we_o out_o a_o way_n and_o conduct_v and_o move_v and_o actuate_v we_o in_o it_o when_o have_v thus_o consider_v they_o single_a and_o apart_o we_o will_v join_v they_o again_o together_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o lead_n be_v always_o proportionate_a to_o his_o come_n as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o lead_v if_o he_o come_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o so_o he_o lead_v if_o invisible_o and_o ordinary_o so_o he_o lead_v as_o much_o as_o he_o come_v into_o we_o so_o much_o he_o lead_v we_o as_o be_v his_o come_n so_o be_v his_o lead_n and_o no_o other_o the_o one_o answerable_a to_o the_o other_o and_o last_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a from_o christ_n promise_n here_o 1_o that_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o who_o will_v not_o can_v fail_v we_o 2._o promise_v upon_o promise_n 3._o a_o promise_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la with_o a_o howbeit_o that_o howbeit_o all_o else_o shall_v fail_v this_o shall_v not_o howbeit_o to_o the_o world_n this_o spirit_n may_v prove_v something_o else_o than_o a_o guide_n a_o reprover_n or_o a_o judge_n yet_o to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n this_o will_v be_v the_o sum_n these_o the_o head_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o that_o i_o may_v happy_o pursue_v come_v thou_o o_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v my_o thought_n and_o word_n this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v thy_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n advent_v or_o his_o come_v for_o come_v to_o we_o he_o must_v before_o he_o guide_v we_o and_o that_o his_o entertainment_n may_v be_v according_a inquire_v we_o first_o who_o it_o be_v his_o title_n here_o will_v best_o inform_v you_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o what_o be_v he_o he_o be_v a_o relative_a relate_v to_o a_o antecedent_n refer_v to_o some_o person_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v that_o 1._o the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n fourteen_o 26._o 3._o one_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o great_a that_o the_o world_n as_o wide_o as_o it_o be_v can_v contain_v he_o so_o good_a that_o the_o world_n which_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n can_v receive_v he_o 4._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 16._o a_o eternal_a comforter_n 5._o who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n chap._n xv_o 26._o a_o heavenly_a comforter_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o verse_n a_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o be_v he_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v that_o be_v say_v still_o to_o come_v 2._o well_o may_v the_o evangelist_n stand_v and_o stop_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o stand_v and_o take_v breath_n here_o at_o this_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v further_o how_o to_o call_v he_o how_o to_o express_v he_o he_o the_o comforter_n he_o that_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v already_o and_o more_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o now_o here_o make_v a_o halt_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o may_v know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v of_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o to_o make_v good_a and_o true_a all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o very_a seal_n and_o signature_n of_o our_o redemption_n ephes._n four_o 30._o to_o seal_v the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o we_o ephes._n i_o 14._o to_o make_v that_o good_a to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n viij_o 16._o to_o make_v all_o good_a to_o we_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n god_n be_v truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v phil._n i._n 19_o so_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o of_o god_n and_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o those_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n i_o 21._o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o but_o liar_n who_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o prophesy_v if_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o as_o he_o inspire_v grace_n so_o he_o do_v truth_n too_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o and_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o but_o no_o truth_n but_o from_o he_o nor_o no_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n he_o breathe_v into_o we_o this_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o this_o spirit_n so_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o at_o any_o time_n breathe_v from_o we_o even_o natural_a truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o inspire_a truth_n spiritual_a truth_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n other_o truth_n may_v be_v from_o he_o nay_o be_v original_o all_o from_o he_o as_o all_o good_a from_o god_n that_o eternal_a source_n of_o goodness_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v and_o breath_n from_o
our_o own_o spirit_n within_o or_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o other_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n from_o without_o but_o inspire_v truth_n from_o this_o spirit_n alone_o angel_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o it_o but_o never_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v it_o they_o do_v not_o breathe_v it_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o and_o do_v their_o message_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a never_o so_o comfortable_a it_o will_v not_o comfort_v but_o amaze_v we_o it_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o we_o but_o lie_v only_o at_o our_o door_n till_o this_o spirit_n breath_n and_o work_v it_o in_o he_o alone_z spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o inspirer_n of_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o of_o all_o spirit_n be_v only_o call_v the_o comforter_n for_o that_o he_o only_o let_v in_o the_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n whatever_o spirit_n be_v the_o messenger_n be_v it_o the_o angel_n those_o spirit_n and_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n those_o messenger_n upon_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n they_o can_v give_v their_o word_n no_o comfort_n from_o either_o unless_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n blow_v open_v the_o door_n inspire_v and_o breath_n in_o with_o they_o truth_n itself_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spiration_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o vanish_v voice_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o articulate_a air_n the_o best_a the_o great_a the_o sound_a truth_o no_o other_o it_o have_v no_o spirit_n it_o have_v no_o life_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v or_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n be_v come_v though_o both_o be_v but_o one_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o neither_o title_n single_a but_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n both_o together_o to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o spirit_n bring_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n always_o comfortable_a startle_v we_o it_o may_v a_o little_a at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o present_o fear_v not_o come_v present_o to_o comfort_v we_o trouble_v we_o it_o may_v a_o little_a at_o the_o first_o nay_o and_o bring_v some_o tribulation_n with_o it_o as_o time_n may_v be_v but_o ere_o the_o verse_n be_v out_o ere_o the_o word_n be_v out_o almost_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n st._n john_n xuj_o 33._o that_o come_v before_o so_o that_o tribulation_n be_v encompass_v with_o comfort_n you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a indeed_o but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o first_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v but_o the_o other_o follow_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o comma_n will_v let_v it_o christ_n truth_n and_o this_o spirit_n truth_n be_v the_o comforter_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o only_a spirit_n to_o act_n and_o do_v but_o comfort_n also_o in_o the_o do_n and_o after_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a nay_o join_v so_o 2._o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v we_o again_o that_o nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o but_o the_o truth_n no_o spirit_n hold_v up_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lie_v and_o falsehood_n may_v uphold_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o keep_v up_o our_o spirit_n but_o long_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o few_o day_n will_v discover_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v sad_a than_o at_o first_o to_o be_v delude_v add_v shame_n to_o our_o grief_n it_o be_v this_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o life_n that_o keep_v we_o breathe_v and_o alive_a it_o be_v only_a truth_n that_o true_o comfort_v we_o which_o even_o then_o when_o it_o appear_v most_o troublesome_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a have_v this_o comfort_n with_o it_o that_o we_o see_v it_o that_o we_o see_v the_o worst_a need_v fear_v no_o more_o whilst_o the_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o false_a apprehension_n or_o lie_v vanity_n indeed_o from_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o heaven_n bring_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n or_o close_o or_o too_o sudden_a a_o end_n that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v they_o have_v no_o comfort_n with_o they_o they_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o comforter_n they_o come_v not_o from_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o may_v well_o occasion_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o look_v after_o this_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n inquire_v where_o he_o be_v watch_v his_o motion_n what_o and_o whence_o and_o whither_o it_o be_v 2._o to_o understand_v the_o motion_n and_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o mean_v we_o can_v take_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o peruse_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n under_o what_o term_n it_o elsewhere_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o we_o read_v it_o move_v gen._n i._n 3._o the_o next_o time_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o then_o fill_v he_o exod._n xxxi_o 3._o then_o rest_v upon_o he_o num._n xi_o 25._o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v judg._n iii._o 10._o sometime_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o ezek._n two_o 2._o sometime_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o ezek._n xi_o 5._o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o num._n xi_o 29._o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o we_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 27._o sometime_o to_o breath_n sometime_o to_o blow_v upon_o we_o isa._n xl_o 7._o all_o these_o way_n be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v whether_o he_o move_v we_o to_o good_a or_o strive_v with_o we_o against_o evil_n or_o fill_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n or_o rest_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o continuance_n whether_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o administration_n or_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v and_o possess_v we_o whole_o as_o his_o own_o whether_o he_o appear_v in_o we_o or_o without_o we_o whether_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o so_o sudden_o and_o unusual_o that_o he_o seem_v even_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whether_o by_o imposition_n on_o or_o breathe_v in_o whether_o by_o a_o soft_a breath_n or_o a_o strong_a blast_n whether_o he_o come_v in_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n whether_o in_o fire_n or_o in_o tongue_n whether_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o in_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v his_o come_n all_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o his_o come_n they_o be_v all_o yet_o but_o some_o not_o all_o of_o his_o come_n for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n against_o curiosity_n in_o search_v his_o out-going_n and_o yet_o this_o word_n come_v sound_n somewhat_o hard_o for_o all_o this_o still_o do_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v any_o whither_o who_o be_v every_o where_o nay_o of_o this_o very_a spirit_n express_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n cxxxix_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v then_o from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o can_v go_v from_o he_o what_o need_v his_o come_n come_v here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o certain_o be_v we_o never_o so_o much_o under_o his_o eye_n we_o need_v that_o need_v his_o grace_n need_v his_o favour_n nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o we_o count_v it_o both_o a_o favour_n and_o honour_n so_o by_o inversion_n when_o god_n bestow_v either_o favour_n or_o honour_n on_o we_o when_o this_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o truth_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o i_o need_v not_o now_o trouble_v myself_o much_o to_o find_v out_o whence_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o say_v st._n james_n jam._n i._n 17._o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o from_o the_o son_n he_o send_v he_o too_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v but_o here_o be_v the_o person_n too_o whence_o he_o proceed_v
so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o his_o temporal_a but_o his_o eternal_a come_n to_o his_o eternal_a procession_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o come_v promise_v or_o intend_v here_o yet_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o coherence_n relate_v so_o evident_o to_o send_v give_v we_o but_o a_o just_a occasion_n both_o to_o remember_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v this_o benefit_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a here_o and_o every_o where_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o whence_o be_v above_o so_o the_o whither_o be_v beneath_o very_o much_o beneath_o he_o but_o we_o reserve_v that_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v best_a now_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n the_o search_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o time_n be_v next_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 3._o yea_o but_o when_o be_v that_o sane_n novum_fw-la supervenisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nova_fw-la desideria_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o desire_v he_o work_v in_o you_o when_o those_o begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a hearty_a sincere_a and_o true_a to_o god_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v into_o you_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o long_o and_o breath_n and_o gasp_n after_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n some_o heavenly_a breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o be_v slip_v into_o you_o 2._o when_o this_o spirit_n that_o pant_v and_o beat_v after_o god_n within_o breathe_v out_o at_o the_o lip_n too_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o in_o good_a communication_n all_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a speak_n and_o vanity_n too_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o become_v saint_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n too_o a_o true_a sign_n too_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o godly_a phrase_n take_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n or_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a spirit_n 3._o but_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n gal._n v._n 23._o these_o be_v the_o spirit_n perpetual_a attendant_n when_o he_o come_v boast_v man_n may_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o love_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v no_o virtue_n with_o they_o if_o gentleness_n appear_v not_o in_o their_o carriage_n if_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a abound_v not_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o sober_a and_o temperate_a temperate_a in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o language_n in_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o boast_v they_o while_o they_o will_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v it_o work_n and_o move_v by_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o do_v but_o dream_v it_o or_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n at_o the_o best_a for_o such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v of_o and_o of_o prophet_n that_o go_v according_a to_o it_o ezek._n xiii_o 3._o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ignorant_a prophet_n who_o know_v nothing_o yet_o pretend_v they_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v go_v crafty_a fox_n only_o they_o be_v say_v the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 4._o cunning_a to_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v that_o seduce_v the_o people_n say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o build_v and_o dawb_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n ver_fw-la 10._o build_v up_o babel_n the_o house_n of_o confusion_n and_o plaster_v up_o all_o the_o scripture_n text_n that_o be_v against_o they_o with_o incoherent_a comment_n wild_a distinction_n and_o interpretation_n that_o stick_v together_o like_o untempered_a mortar_n they_o make_v the_o righteous_a sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o yet_o they_o there_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o god_n have_v send_v they_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o other_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v from_o he_o upon_o saul_n when_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n want_v no_o such_o cover_n no_o such_o mortar_n make_v not_o the_o righteous_a sad_a make_v no_o body_n sad_a by_o any_o oppression_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o strengthen_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wickedness_n it_o be_v all_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n and_o where_o it_o come_v upon_o any_o it_o as_o samuel_n foretell_v it_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6._o and_o saul_n find_v it_o 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n turn_v he_o into_o another_o man_n the_o new_a man_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n four_o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o come_v of_o his_o this_o day_n he_o come_v to_o day_n not_o only_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v there_o and_o thence_o disperse_v his_o heavenly_a light_n into_o ray_n and_o flame_n come_v down_o in_o wind_n and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n in_o wind_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o very_a breath_n of_o heaven_n that_o come_v in_o fire_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n it_o bring_v and_o in_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o inauguration_n day_n the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o his_o appearance_n that_o so_o both_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o come_v he_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n who_o else_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convict_v by_o any_o inward_a evidence_n which_o have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o appear_v but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o tongue_n indeed_o but_o not_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o he_o twice_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o some_o disciple_n upon_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n x._o 46._o and_o upon_o those_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o john_n baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v sensible_o find_v the_o difference_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n act_v nineteeen_o 6._o they_o both_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v the_o text_n the_o one_o so_o honour_v to_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o nation_n whoever_o do_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v the_o gentile_n now_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o accept_v as_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o so_o high_o favour_v that_o imperfect_a christian_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o and_o not_o be_v dismay_v to_o see_v so_o many_o glorious_a professor_n so_o exceed_o transcend_v they_o these_o come_n be_v miraculous_a only_o to_o find_v christianity_n and_o settle_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o distinct_o know_v to_o the_o world_n till_o christianity_n arise_v christ_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o confirm_v his_o divinity_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o no_o less_o but_o this_o once_o do_v he_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o by_o a_o ordinary_a tract_n no_o long_o now_o by_o sight_n but_o faith_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n i_o 5._o and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v st._n john_n xx_o 29._o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v seem_v the_o prime_a and_o proxime_fw-la meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o full_a when_o he_o be_v come_v point_v chief_o and_o near_o at_o this_o his_o first_o and_o near_a come_v but_o not_o only_o at_o it_o else_o be_v we_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n now_o if_o no_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o we_o no_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o no_o truth_n to_o settle_v we_o it_o must_v extend_v beyond_o that_o his_o visible_a come_n to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o we_o
and_o rule_v these_o resolution_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n two_o light_n he_o make_v true_a rectify_a reason_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o guide_v they_o what_o to_o do_v at_o all_o season_n day_n and_o year_n and_o many_o little_a star_n many_o glimmering_n of_o truth_n begin_v then_o to_o discover_v themselves_o which_o before_o do_v not_o after_o all_o this_o 5._o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n bring_v forth_o their_o live_a creature_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a reason_n and_o then_o last_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v thus_o total_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o the_o course_n this_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o come_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n and_o first_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o order_v all_o our_o faculty_n and_o power_n he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o good_a work_n he_o daily_o increase_v divine_a light_n and_o heat_n within_o we_o he_o reform_v our_o sense_n subdue_v our_o passion_n regulate_v our_o reason_n sanctify_v they_o all_o come_v in_o light_n come_v in_o grace_n come_v in_o truth_n come_v in_o strength_n come_v in_o power_n that_o we_o may_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n come_v one_o day_n all_o in_o glory_n and_o now_o he_o that_o thus_o create_v the_o old_a world_n and_o still_o create_v the_o new_a new_o create_v and_o make_v we_o new_a and_o pray_v we_o all_o with_o holy_a david_n psal._n li._n 10._o create_v o_o lord_n in_o we_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v right_a spirit_n within_o we_o cast_v we_o not_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o be_v now_o full_a of_o error_n from_o thy_o presence_n and_o keep_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o but_o let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v down_o and_o guide_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wander_n give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o help_n again_o guide_v we_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o establish_v we_o there_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n who_o here_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o and_o this_o day_n according_o send_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o truth_n to_o truth_n from_o truth_n below_o to_o true_a happiness_n above_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n st._n john_n xuj_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o guide_v have_v continue_v guide_v ever_o since_o will_v go_v on_o guide_v to_o the_o end_n begin_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n continue_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v continue_v it_o to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o will_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o for_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o a_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v a_o guide_n in_o truth_n false_a guide_n and_o false_a spirit_n be_v so_o rise_v so_o far_o from_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v near_a truth_n to_o say_v into_o all_o error_n as_o if_o this_o guide_n have_v quite_o forsake_v we_o or_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o this_o guide_n this_o spirit_n fault_n but_o we_o that_o this_o all_o truth_n be_v so_o nigh_o none_o at_o all_o he_o will_v guide_v still_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v and_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o he_o will_v but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n stand_v with_o our_o own_o humour_n ease_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o guide_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o time_n the_o time_n of_o old_a we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o or_o worse_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o every_o one_o will_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n go_v his_o own_o way_n make_v what_o truth_n he_o please_v or_o rather_o what_o he_o please_v the_o only_a truth_n every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n among_o we_o there_o be_v so_o many_o private_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o yet_o if_o into_o all_o or_o indeed_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o name_n of_o save_v we_o will_v be_v guide_v to_o this_o one_o we_o must_v return_v to_o one_o spirit_n or_o to_o no_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o trurth_n and_o one_o spirit_n all_o other_o be_v but_o fancy_n he_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o set_v up_o many_o spirit_n set_v up_o many_o guide_n but_o never_o a_o true_a one_o chance_v he_o may_v perhaps_o into_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o be_v guide_v to_o it_o and_o as_o little_a good_a come_v of_o it_o where_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v break_v by_o so_o many_o differ_v and_o divide_a spirit_n it_o be_v time_n we_o think_v of_o hold_v to_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v all_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n be_v lead_v into_o it_o all_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v not_o the_o business_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o will_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o guidance_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o guide_v by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o necessary_a save_a truth_n he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o that_o he_o may_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n tell_v you_o of_o his_o come_n so_o shall_v i_o now_o by_o his_o assistance_n out_o of_o these_o latter_a tell_v you_o of_o his_o guide_n for_o to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o day_n and_o come_v every_o day_n come_v at_o first_o and_o come_v still_o come_v 1._o to_o guide_v to_o guide_v 2._o into_o truth_n 3._o into_o all_o truth_n 4._o even_o you_o and_o all_o into_o it_o yet_o 5._o to_o guide_v only_o not_o to_o drive_v or_o force_v we_o to_o guide_v after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o fashion_n not_o our_o fancy_n of_o which_o last_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n or_o make_v a_o question_n he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o rise_v into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n but_o have_v send_v he_o that_o shall_v guide_v we_o still_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v he_o that_o very_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n just_o before_o no_o other_o can_v 3._o that_o guide_n therefore_o into_o truth_n he_o will_v no_o other_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v guide_v not_o into_o this_o truth_n or_o that_o truth_n only_o but_o into_o all_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v guide_v even_o we_o too_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o all_o be_v but_o you._n 6._o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o but_o after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o fashion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o way_n he_o come_v after_o as_o he_o come_v so_o will_v he_o guide_v set_v we_o a_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o guide_v we_o after_o that_o way_n and_o no_o other_o 7._o that_o for_o certain_a so_o it_o be_v he_o will_v howbeit_o he_o will_v though_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o though_o yet_o we_o peradventure_o will_v not_o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v guide_v yet_o when_o we_o will_v set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o failure_n of_o he_o for_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v be_v always_o willing_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o assure_v we_o 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o error_n and_o false_a spirit_n now_o abroad_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n still_o
ready_a and_o willing_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o and_o 2._o to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o this_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o guidance_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o of_o it_o without_o exception_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v be_v relative_n infer_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o guide_v we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o way_n of_o guide_v oh_o that_o we_o will_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o more_o truth_n one_o spirit_n will_v be_v all_o and_o all_o truth_n will_v be_v one_o this_o one_o single_a spirit_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v from_o my_o wish_n to_o my_o word_n where_o we_o see_v first_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v ascend_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o guide_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o st._n joh._n fourteen_o 18._o have_v he_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v so_o comfortless_o indeed_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n this_o earth_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o comforter_n he_o send_v ver_fw-la 7._o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o that_o be_v a_o comfort_n indeed_o none_o like_o it_o to_o have_v one_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a way_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o ignorance_n require_v to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o if_o need_v be_v in_o it_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o through_o it_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v question_v about_o it_o and_o to_o cheer_v we_o up_o encourage_v and_o sustain_v we_o all_o the_o way_n ii_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o this_o be_v 2._o this_o he_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v but_o immediate_o before_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o for_o unless_o he_o do_v you_o can_v know_v he_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n viij_o 26._o teach_v you_o what_o to_o say_v how_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o question_v in_o it_o st._n luke_n twelve_o give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n too_o st._n luke_n xxi_o 15._o teach_v you_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n he_o 2._o shall_v lead_v you_o too_o deducet_fw-la lead_v you_o on_o be_v a_o prop_n and_o stay_v and_o help_v to_o you_o in_o your_o journey_n he_o 3._o shall_v protect_v and_o defend_v you_o in_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n free_v you_o from_o danger_n set_v you_o at_o full_a liberty_n 2_o cor._n three_o 17._o be_v a_o cover_n to_o you_o by_o day_n and_o a_o shelter_n to_o you_o in_o the_o night_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v both_o refresh_v we_o and_o blow_v away_o all_o our_o enemy_n like_o the_o dust_n he_o 4_o if_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o thing_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o st._n matth._n x._o 20._o he_o last_o it_o be_v that_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v we_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n for_o without_o he_o our_o spirit_n be_v but_o soft_a air_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o least_o pressure_n he_o guide_v our_o foot_n and_o guide_v our_o head_n and_o guide_v our_o tongue_n and_o guide_v our_o hand_n and_o guide_v our_o heart_n and_o guide_v our_o spirit_n we_o have_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o motion_n nor_o action_n nor_o life_n without_o he_o iii_o but_o here_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o guide_n we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n know_v we_o need_v it_o for_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n psal._n lxii_o 9_o not_o liar_n only_o but_o a_o very_a lie_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o a_o lie_n itself_o thing_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v truth_n for_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v further_o off_o it_o nor_o soul_n nor_o body_n nor_o heart_n nor_o mind_n nor_o upper_a nor_o low_a power_n conform_v to_o he_o neither_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o understanding_n nor_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n nor_o any_o thâ—ng_n of_o we_o real_o to_o he_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n all_o lie_n to_o he_o to_o his_o face_n we_o think_v too_o low_a we_o speak_v too_o mean_a we_o deal_v too_o false_o with_o he_o pretend_v all_o his_o yet_o give_v most_o of_o it_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v so_o use_v to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o we_o be_v all_o either_o verbal_a or_o real_a lie_n need_v we_o have_v of_o one_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v truth_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 6._o to_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o that_o into_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o his_o promise_n be_v truth_n very_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o they_o to_o rest_v and_o hold_v upon_o they_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o that_o into_o a_o religion_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a one_o into_o none_o of_o these_o can_v any_o guide_n but_o this_o guide_n here_o he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o father_n he_o reveals_z to_o we_o the_o son_n he_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o lead_v and_o uphold_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n seal_v they_o unto_o we_o seal_v we_o again_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v true_o as_o they_o be_v he_o set_v our_o religion_n right_a he_o only_o lead_v we_o into_o that_o man_n can_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n there_o his_o word_n die_v and_o end_n angel_n can_v they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n at_o the_o best_a to_o this_o spirit_n nature_n can_v these_o truth_n be_v all_o above_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o no_o other_o truth_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n nay_o into_o any_o truth_n this_o spirit_n only_o can_v we_o only_o flatter_v and_o keep_v ado_n about_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o but_o into_o they_o we_o can_v get_v make_v nothing_o of_o any_o truth_n without_o he_o unless_o he_o sanctify_v it_o better_a else_o we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o knowledge_n that_o come_v not_o from_o this_o spirit_n so_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o which_o true_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o understanding_n that_o make_v truth_n the_o same_o with_o goodness_n be_v from_o this_o spirit_n from_o his_o guide_n and_o direct_v his_o breathe_n it_o or_o breathe_v into_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o iv._o thus_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n be_v ever_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o large_a size_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o too_o into_o all_o goodness_n gal._n v._n 9_o into_o all_o fullness_n ephes._n iii._o 19_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o into_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o full_a be_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v for_o that_o all_o truth_n do_v not_o please_v we_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v it_o such_o if_o it_o make_v not_o for_o we_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o as_o into_o one_o for_o take_v we_o truth_n either_o for_o speculative_a or_o practical_a either_o for_o the_o substance_n against_o type_n and_o shadow_n or_o the_o discern_a the_o substance_n through_o those_o shadow_n or_o take_v we_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o obscurity_n and_o doubt_v understand_v we_o it_o
for_o what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o love_v or_o hope_v or_o fear_v or_o do_v as_o under_o these_o be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v save_a truth_n so_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o spirit_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o old_a type_n and_o shadow_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n the_o thing_n which_o whilst_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v ver_fw-la 12._o the_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o to_o hope_n and_o what_o to_o fear_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o to_o love_v this_o spirit_n teach_v and_o that_o first_o not_o as_o other_o spirit_n teach_v which_o teach_v by_o half_n so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o nurse_v up_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o side_n but_o nothing_o more_o but_o all_o whatever_o be_v command_v keep_v back_o nothing_o as_o st._n paul_n profess_v for_o himself_o act_v xx_o 20._o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n not_o second_o as_o other_o spirit_n which_o teach_v impertinent_a or_o idle_a truth_n or_o mere_a natural_a one_o indeed_o for_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o command_v he_o be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o bind_v himself_o be_v neither_o scent_n nor_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o such_o truth_n as_o appertain_v not_o unto_o holiness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v hope_v fear_v expect_a desire_a or_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o never_o fail_v we_o in_o not_o three_o as_o other_o spirit_n that_o never_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o who_o truth_n be_v common_o mix_v with_o error_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o by_o this_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v every_o part_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o those_o bastard_n child_n in_o nehemiah_n xiii_o 24._o that_o speak_v half_a ashdod_n and_o half_a israel_n one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v truth_n the_o other_o falsehood_n one_o part_n scripture_n the_o other_o a_o romance_n one_o part_n spirit_n the_o other_o flesh_n one_o part_n heaven_n the_o other_o earth_n earthly_a humour_n and_o respect_n and_o nothing_o else_o there_o be_v not_o a_o error_n or_o heresy_n so_o gross_a or_o impudent_a but_o have_v iacob_n voice_n though_o esau_n hand_n speak_v well_o what_o ere_o it_o do_v speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_a though_o its_o deed_n be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a with_o napthali_n give_v good_a word_n though_o with_o dâ—n_n it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o â—n_a adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o the_o rider_n do_v fall_v backward_o speak_v well_o though_o it_o mean_v ill_a and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o embrace_v it_o thus_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o say_v false_a when_o he_o say_v none_o else_o or_o that_o they_o baptize_v any_o twice_o with_o christ_n baptism_n the_o antinomian_a and_o solifidian_n say_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n when_o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o they_o say_v a_o lie_n when_o they_o separate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v if_o st._n james_n say_v true_a jam._n two_o 26._o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o such_o half-faced_a truth_n there_o be_v abroad_o vent_v and_o vaunt_v by_o private_a spirit_n such_o as_o this_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o its_o part_n all_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n inviolable_a perfect_a correspondence_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o now_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o be_v all_o truth_n truth_n all_o of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o in_o due_a time_n he_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o hinder_v he_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n in_o another_o place_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o v._o but_o all_o this_o while_n to_o who_o be_v all_o this_o promise_v this_o guide_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o who_o but_o you_o you_o say_v the_o text_n what_o you_o apostle_n only_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o disciple_n present_v then_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n this_o you_o yet_o of_o large_a extent_n few_o letter_n in_o it_o but_o much_o spirit_n you_o believer_n all_o of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o you_o apostle_n for_o for_o all_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o ever_o sure_o then_o beyond_o their_o person_n and_o their_o time_n so_o that_o to_o we_o too_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v or_o it_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o in_o great_a measure_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o teach_v yet_o to_o we_o also_o after_o our_o measure_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o whence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n st._n luke_n xxiv_o 8._o act_n i_o 16._o remember_v what_o he_o say_v st._n john_n two_o 22._o remember_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o st._n john_n twelve_o 16._o to_o they_o 2._o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o old_a type_n and_o prophecy_n what_o be_v any_o where_o say_v or_o write_v or_o mean_v of_o he_o st._n john_n twelve_o 16._o to_o they_o 3_o to_o explain_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o before_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o to_o they_o 4._o to_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o till_o he_o this_o spirit_n come_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v just_a before_o the_o text._n to_o they_o 5._o to_o settle_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v order_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a act_v xv_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o before_o command_v of_o these_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o commandment_n we_o read_v of_o none_o st._n paul_n profess_v he_o have_v receive_v none_o about_o they_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o yet_o he_o determine_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o think_v also_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 40._o even_o to_o those_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v the_o spirit_n guide_v reach_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o they_o or_o guide_v we_o after_o they_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n into_o they_o too_o however_o to_o one_o effect_v it_o come_v we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o way_n only_o that_o be_v different_a they_o immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n we_o mediate_o by_o their_o write_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o now_o guide_v i_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o guide_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n be_v his_o guide_n as_o after_o he_o come_v so_o he_o will_v guide_v too_o vi_o from_o the_o word_n first_o and_o the_o word_n here_o for_o guide_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o way_n than_o motion_n in_o it_o he_o first_o set_v we_o down_o a_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n than_o act_n or_o move_v we_o in_o it_o the_o first_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n cxix_o 105._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n
may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n three_o 16_o 17._o inspire_a purposely_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o may_v all_o pretend_v to_o and_o every_o one_o turn_v it_o how_o he_o list_v we_o must_v add_v a_o second_o and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o say_v st._n peter_n know_v it_o first_o too_o 2_o pet._n i_o 20._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o also_o other_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o tim._n three_o 16._o and_o therefore_o present_o his_o advice_n follow_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o that_o error_n the_o error_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n ver_fw-la 17._o when_o man_n unlearned_a or_o ungrounded_a presume_v to_o be_v interpreter_n or_o even_o learned_a man_n to_o prefer_v their_o private_a sense_n before_o the_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o like_a to_o produce_v better_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o truth_n stand_v and_o stay_v be_v the_o church_n if_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v allow_v the_o judge_n 1_o tim._n three_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n when_o a_o brother_n have_v do_v disorderly_a tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n st._n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v no_o christian._n in_o matter_n 2._o of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o convene_v in_o counsel_n and_o let_v they_o determine_v it_o so_o we_o find_v it_o do_v act_v xv_o 2_o 28._o in_o a_o lawful_a and_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o be_v the_o be_v to_o settle_v truth_n in_o matter_n 3._o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o spirit_n guide_v we_o also_o by_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o they_o st._n paul_n appeal_n be_v present_o to_o the_o church_n custom_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v answer_n enough_o full_a and_o sufficient_a think_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 16._o if_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o we_o then_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v if_o against_o we_o it_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o wrong_v whatever_o purity_n or_o piety_n be_v pretend_v in_o it_o nay_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o private_a way_n and_o fancy_n by_o which_o way_n only_a schism_n and_o heresy_n creep_v in_o that_o he_o tell_v timothy_n though_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o well_o read_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n three_o 14._o of_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n he_o will_v have_v even_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o 2_o tim._n i_o 13._o and_o the_o roman_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v obey_v rom._n 6._o 17._o so_o far_o be_v that_o great_a and_o eloquent_a apostle_n from_o be_v against_o form_n any_o form_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o can_v have_v pray_v and_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o the_o best_a have_v tongue_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n to_o do_v it_o too_o so_o far_o from_o leave_v truth_n to_o any_o private_a interpretation_n or_o sudden_a motion_n whatsoever_o nor_o be_v this_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n any_o whit_n strange_a or_o in_o christian_a religion_n only_o first_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v god_n direction_n from_o the_o first_o for_o ask_v now_o say_v moses_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a that_o be_v before_o thou_o deut._n four_o 32._o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n say_v god_n jer._n vi_fw-la 16._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v about_o and_o see_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o way_n you_o can_v yet_o the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o good_a one_o for_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o job_n viij_o 8._o see_v how_o slight_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o new_a interpretation_n new_a device_n new_a guide_n be_v account_v of_o and_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n and_o order_n and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o time_n and_o church_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o those_o of_o yesterday_o only_o true_a unless_o we_o can_v think_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n asleep_a and_o never_o wake_v till_o now_o of_o late_a or_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v found_v a_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o present_o to_o antichrist_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v now_o of_o late_a only_o begin_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v except_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v awake_v or_o delight_v with_o noise_n and_o fury_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v a_o few_o private_a spirit_n neither_o holy_a nor_o wise_a than_o other_o for_o aught_o appear_v nor_o arm_v with_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v more_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o christian_a father_n especial_o wherein_o at_o any_o time_n they_o agree_v yet_o 3_o not_o always_o to_o go_v so_o high_a thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n lxxvii_o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o prophet_n by_o such_o god_n lead_v his_o people_n by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o one_o the_o civil_a governor_n be_v the_o cloud_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n the_o other_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o light_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n the_o first_o protect_v the_o other_o guide_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v they_o those_o especial_o that_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n heb._n xiii_o 17._o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n v_o 17._o by_o such_o as_o god_n set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o into_o truth_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v if_o we_o will_v come_v into_o it_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o always_o be_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a it_o be_v our_o safe_a course_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o corahs_n company_n that_o they_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n nor_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o if_o they_o do_v we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v to_o those_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n god_n lead_v his_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thus_o 3_o the_o spirit_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o god_n so_o guide_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o spirit_n guide_v the_o second_o follow_v his_o act_n and_o motion_n 1._o he_o lead_v or_o guide_v we_o only_o he_o do_v not_o drive_v we_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o plant_v truth_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o the_o spirit_n sure_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o it_o some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o it_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n actuate_v our_o will_n dispose_v way_n and_o time_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o hear_v the_o truth_n more_o willing_o at_o some_o time_n than_o other_o paul_n
may_v plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o the_o increase_n be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n can_v do_v he_o must_v have_v his_o act_n or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 3._o he_o lead_v on_o fair_a and_o easy_o for_o diducet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o iehu_n pace_n that_o pace_n be_v only_o for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n not_o a_o heavenly_a the_o spirit_n lead_v soft_o on_o like_o jacob_n gen._n xxxiv_o 14._o according_a as_o the_o cattle_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v according_a as_o our_o inferior_a power_n signify_v by_o the_o cattle_n and_o our_o new_a begin_v piety_n and_o capacity_n intimate_v by_o the_o child_n be_v able_a to_o follow_v it_o be_v danger_n else_o we_o lose_v they_o by_o the_o way_n he_o that_o press_v even_o truth_n and_o piety_n too_o fast_o upon_o we_o be_v like_a to_o tire_v we_o and_o make_v we_o give_v out_o by_o the_o way_n than_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o to_o our_o journey_n end_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o great_a perfection_n must_v be_v come_v to_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v scatter_v as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o christ_n own_o method_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o way_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v by_o some_o and_o some_o 4._o this_o guide_n be_v by_o teach_v one_o translation_n have_v docebit_fw-la shall_v teach_v and_o chap._n fourteen_o 26._o it_o be_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o teacher_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n x._o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n set_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n four_o 11._o pastor_n to_o rule_n teacher_n to_o teach_v both_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n yea_o but_o teacher_n we_o now_o have_v store_n that_o to_o be_v sure_o guide_v not_o into_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o teach_v contrary_n and_o contradiction_n what_o teacher_n then_o be_v they_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v send_v say_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 15._o send_v by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v they_o if_o they_o come_v without_o authority_n or_o from_o a_o false_a one_o from_o they_o that_o never_o receivee_v power_n themselves_o to_o send_v other_o though_o they_o be_v send_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o may_v guide_v now_o and_o then_o into_o a_o truth_n teach_v something_o that_o be_v true_a into_o all_o they_o can_v their_o very_a function_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o their_o preach_n of_o it_o 5._o lead_v or_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o one_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o unity_n be_v his_o way_n of_o guide_v no_o truth_n in_o division_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o face_n true_a in_o the_o clear_a water_n if_o it_o be_v trouble_v cast_v but_o a_o stone_n in_o and_o divide_v its_o surface_n and_o you_o spoil_v your_o see_v true_a cast_v but_o a_o stone_n of_o division_n into_o the_o church_n and_o no_o see_v truth_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o only_o true_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o truth_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o can_v 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o there_o be_v division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n three_o 3._o yes_o you_o be_v so_o the_o schismatic_a or_o he_o that_o cause_v rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o pretend_v it_o it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o we_o be_v likely_a than_o the_o soon_o to_o see_v truth_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o we_o can_v once_o keep_v all_o together_o peace_n and_o truth_n go_v both_o together_o thus_o far_o one_o word_n have_v lead_v you_o the_o connexion_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o former_a of_o his_o guide_n with_o his_o come_n will_v lead_v you_o further_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v than_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v when_o he_o be_v so_o ground_a and_o settle_v in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v come_v indeed_o he_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n than_o all_o truth_n will_v follow_v present_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v once_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o we_o that_o we_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a spirit_n too_o then_o truth_n come_v on_o a_o main_a if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n st._n joh._n seven_o 17._o till_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n no_o true_o know_v truth_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o knowledge_n they_o begin_v in_o speculation_n and_o end_n in_o action_n this_o begin_v with_o action_n and_o end_n in_o speculation_n see_v and_o know_v god_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n twenty-five_o 11._o when_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n be_v come_v into_o we_o his_o truth_n will_v follow_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v by_o holiness_n and_o true_a obedience_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o good_a man_n only_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v the_o only_o know_v man_n and_o therefore_o fit_a only_o to_o teach_v other_o indeed_o if_o you_o take_v knowledge_n for_o practical_a and_o save_a knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o no_o man_n so_o know_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o love_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o know_v but_o by_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n doctrine_n indeed_o numb_a xuj_o 3._o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lift_v up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o priest_n lift_v up_o yourselves_o so_o much_o to_o think_v you_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n but_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o confute_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o holy_a if_o he_o have_v no_o function_n to_o it_o he_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o though_o he_o must_v teach_v himself_o holiness_n be_v one_o gift_n the_o power_n of_o teach_v be_v another_o though_o both_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o no_o venture_v upon_o aaron_n st._n paul_n or_o st._n peter_n office_n unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v we_o apart_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o other_o that_o he_o have_v truth_n enough_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o ambition_n presumption_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o by_o that_o a_o lessen_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o but_o his_o own_o preposterous_a zeal_n or_o too_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o our_o own_o day_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n all_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o it_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n guide_v into_o all_o his_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n himself_o inward_o act_v and_o move_v in_o we_o inward_o work_v and_o persuade_v we_o outward_o minister_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o we_o lead_v we_o by_o degree_n preserve_v we_o in_o peace_n keep_v we_o in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n and_o charity_n thus_o he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n ordinary_o and_o no_o way_n else_o vii_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a last_o thus_o he_o will_n christ_n here_o promise_v for_o he_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o so_o we_o may_v render_v it_o he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o text._n so_o
which_o good_a and_o evil_n move_v on_o their_o course_n i_o begin_v to_o examine_v st._n peter_n desire_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sinful_a of_o a_o humble_a man_n for_o all_o these_o st._n peter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o which_o of_o these_o he_o speak_v most_o feel_o will_v be_v perhaps_o anon_o the_o quere_z and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v pertain_v to_o we_o be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v by_o we_o will_v be_v the_o business_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o take_v all_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v right_a then_o first_o of_o the_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v that_o of_o man_n or_o humane_a nature_n consider_v simple_o in_o its_o own_o imperfection_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a honour_n nature_n sometime_o desire_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o it_o love_v not_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o its_o course_n to_o be_v screw_v up_o beyond_o itself_o miracle_n be_v burden_n to_o nature_n and_o however_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a mover_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v divert_v from_o its_o own_o way_n and_o strain_v to_o a_o service_n or_o quickness_n with_o which_o its_o innate_a slowness_n be_v unacquainted_a it_o do_v even_o by_o its_o haste_v back_o to_o its_o old_a wont_a in_o a_o manner_n desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o present_a command_n of_o its_o great_a controller_n it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_fw-fr make_v can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a essence_n angel_n and_o spirit_n bring_v affrightment_n to_o it_o when_o they_o come_v we_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o tiding_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n nay_o if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v we_o see_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o it_o be_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o belove_a master_n we_o be_v whole_o fright_v and_o amaze_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o our_o corrupt_a mortality_n and_o their_o immortal_a condition_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o see_v they_o yea_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o little_o delight_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o own_o best_a companion_n the_o incorruptible_a soul_n though_o it_o enjoy_v all_o its_o beauty_n and_o vigour_n by_o it_o that_o by_o continual_a reluctance_n against_o it_o and_o perpetual_o throw_v off_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o so_o daily_o withdraw_v its_o imagination_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o or_o converse_v with_o that_o noble_a part_n it_o seem_v to_o wish_v it_o go_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o observance_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o divine_a parcel_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o fare_v no_o better_o with_o these_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v near_a mortality_n and_o imperfection_n and_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o we_o and_o full_a natural_a engagement_n upon_o we_o because_o their_o excellency_n breed_v either_o a_o kind_n of_o envy_n or_o terror_n to_o we_o that_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v to_o those_o that_o we_o can_v sunder_v from_o we_o our_o very_a soul_n go_v away_o trouble_v we_o not_o with_o these_o spiritual_a business_n how_o be_v it_o otherwise_o likely_a than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o avoid_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o eternal_a purity_n in_o who_o sight_n our_o best_a purity_n can_v stand_v at_o all_o we_o love_v not_o to_o see_v our_o own_o imperfection_n that_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o show_v we_o they_o now_o the_o divine_a excellency_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o by_o its_o exactness_n discover_v the_o most_o insensible_a blemish_n we_o labour_v with_o you_o can_v wonder_v that_o a_o creature_n so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o itself_o shall_v desire_v the_o removal_n of_o that_o who_o nearness_n of_o much_o debase_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o there_o be_v terror_n beside_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n who_o voice_n be_v terrible_a as_o the_o thunder_n at_o who_o presence_n the_o mountain_n smoke_n they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o exod._n xx_o 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v thus_o at_o least_o entreat_v god_n to_o withdraw_v somewhat_o far_o from_o they_o even_o lest_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o fear_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v near_o they_o we_o can_v always_o say_v such_o desire_n be_v orderly_a and_o good_a yet_o such_o there_o be_v we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o best_a create_a nature_n indeed_o we_o common_o desire_v what_o be_v worst_a for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o good_a or_o do_v not_o study_v it_o certain_o god_n company_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n say_v the_o psalmist_n yet_o say_v we_o we_o die_v if_o we_o see_v he_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n act_v xvii_o 28._o yet_o say_v we_o if_o he_o come_v to_o nigh_o we_o or_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thus_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n run_v counter_a to_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o that_o say_v plain_o unto_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o isa._n thirty_o 11._o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o thy_o law_n we_o desire_v not_o thy_o precept_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o thy_o solemn_a worship_n we_o can_v away_o with_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o thy_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sick_a of_o thy_o truth_n thy_o priest_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o thy_o holy_a day_n take_v too_o much_o time_n from_o we_o thy_o holy_a service_n and_o thy_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v too_o chargeable_a for_o we_o take_v they_o away_o and_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o any_o long_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n imperfection_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n add_v to_o it_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n lest_o while_o we_o thus_o thrust_v god_n from_o we_o he_o go_v indeed_o and_o come_v no_o more_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o perpetual_a sin_n darkness_n and_o discomfort_v it_o may_v please_v god_n peradventure_o to_o construe_v what_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o as_o the_o rash_a hasty_a word_n only_o of_o affright_a or_o disturb_a nature_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v amaze_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v persist_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v which_o of_o all_o sin_n have_v most_o unthankfulness_n and_o impiety_n i_o may_v add_v atheism_n also_o in_o it_o he_o will_v go_v and_o he_o will_v not_o return_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o early_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o sigh_v and_o weep_v and_o mourning_n as_o we_o go_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o way_n 3._o and_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o own_o device_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o then_o shall_v we_o beg_v for_o what_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o will_v not_o come_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o st._n peter_n desire_n he_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o christ_n company_n nor_o glut_v with_o it_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o despise_a manna_n only_a christ_n by_o show_v a_o miracle_n have_v so_o amaze_v his_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o recollect_v his_o spirit_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o guest_n do_v therefore_o not_o well_o consider_v what_o to_o say_v desire_v he_o to_o divert_v a_o little_a some_o whether_o else_o where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honourable_o entertain_v or_o to_o stand_v off_o a_o while_n and_o give_v he_o breath_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v able_a more_o worthy_o to_o entertain_v he_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o which_o make_v st._n peter_n so_o express_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o his_o mortal_a lot_n but_o of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n tion_n too_o thus_o we_o be_v 2._o to_o
know_v it_o or_o who_o can_v help_v we_o but_o this_o complaint_n here_o be_v set_v right_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o he_o be_v our_o master_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o account_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n for_o the_o work_v both_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o therefore_o to_o thou_o first_o master_n we_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_a servant_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o call_v thou_o master_n that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n next_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v love_v the_o night_n too_o well_o and_o the_o work_n of_o darness_n more_o than_o light_n then_o we_o complain_v that_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o toil_n and_o sorrow_n then_o again_o we_o bemoan_v our_o sad_a condition_n that_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o even_o all_o of_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o for_o ourselves_o yet_o last_o we_o complain_v again_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o labour_n notwithstanding_o thou_o be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o thy_o servant_n for_o all_o our_o hour_n and_o pain_n spend_v upon_o our_o work_n we_o have_v catch_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n it_o will_v not_o grieve_v we_o be_v it_o but_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o thousand_o yea_o but_o one_o something_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o so_o afflict_v we_o but_o this_o nothing_o be_v of_o hard_a digesture_n this_o nothing_o in_o every_o thing_n trouble_v we_o every_o way_n perplex_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o it_o come_v often_o from_o our_o own_o fault_n or_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o that_o we_o thus_o miscarry_v however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o complain_v of_o as_o by_o such_o complaint_n even_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o better_o success_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v that_o or_o no_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o go_v on_o we_o must_v do_v so_o still_o all_o other_o business_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o success_n past_a or_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o at_o his_o word_n we_o must_v let_v down_o the_o net_n which_o be_v our_o second_o general_n to_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o former_a lose_a pain_n and_o labour_n to_o fall_v yet_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o our_o work_n again_o the_o net_n in_o moral_a business_n be_v all_o those_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o by_o which_o our_o action_n catch_v their_o several_a end_n and_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o let_v down_o these_o net_n be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o and_o intention_n by_o way_n and_o mean_v probable_a to_o effect_v they_o in_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o net_n to_o fish_v for_o man_n be_v common_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v the_o thread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o persuasion_n the_o knot_n the_o argument_n of_o reason_n the_o plummet_n be_v the_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o net_n be_v to_o be_v weave_v by_o study_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v let_v down_o and_o loose_v by_o preach_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o by_o call_v man_n to_o account_v of_o what_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o spread_v and_o dry_v by_o our_o charity_n and_o mortify_a affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o net_n that_o we_o must_v let_v down_o though_o we_o catch_v nothing_o and_o at_o his_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v let_v down_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n all_o your_o action_n leave_v off_o our_o work_n we_o must_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v we_o with_o success_n but_o to_o our_o work_n again_o and_o see_v where_o we_o err_v and_o mend_v it_o find_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o ill_a success_n our_o taking_n nought_o and_o avoid_v it_o if_o we_o pride_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o our_o own_o skill_n or_o wisdom_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o labour_n or_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o well_o see_v what_o to_o do_v or_o through_o the_o thick_a night_n of_o sin_n miscarry_v in_o it_o or_o for_o want_n of_o god_n implore_a assistance_n miss_v of_o our_o success_n let_v we_o now_o mend_v all_o by_o rule_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o his_o word_n his_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o art_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v we_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v we_o humility_n to_o cast_v deep_a enough_o his_o word_n will_v be_v a_o lantern_n to_o enlighten_v our_o night_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o way_n and_o what_o to_o do_v his_o word_n will_v bring_v we_o near_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v his_o counsel_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o bring_v he_o near_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v we_o and_o so_o certain_o he_o will_v if_o with_o st._n peter_n here_o whatever_o have_v befall_v we_o or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v we_o nevertheless_o at_o his_o word_n again_o let_v down_o the_o net_n 1._o ready_o without_o delay_v 2._o obedient_o without_o murmur_v 3_o confident_o without_o dispute_v 4._o resolute_o without_o waver_v and_o indeed_o at_o his_o word_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o 1._o ready_o for_o a_o word_n speak_v not_o to_o expect_v command_n upon_o command_n with_o st._n peter_n even_o to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v bid_v again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v our_o love_n or_o duty_n call_v so_o much_o in_o question_n as_o to_o hear_v a_o second_o or_o three_o injunction_n to_o it_o our_o former_a hard_a hap_n must_v not_o make_v we_o to_o demur_v but_o rather_o hasten_v we_o to_o our_o work_n again_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o our_o former_a loss_n abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n for_o a_o word_n speak_v god_n do_v but_o speak_v and_o away_o present_o go_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n twelve_o 1_o 5._o what_o ever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o instant_o say_v the_o wiseman_n eccle._n ix_o 10._o but_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o thou_o once_o to_o do_v it_o let_v the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v than_o thy_o hand_n in_o action_n do_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v ready_o do_v it_o cheerful_o that_o first_o 2._o at_o his_o word_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o obedient_o to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o word_n for_o his_o speak_n because_o he_o command_v it_o at_o thy_o word_n action_n be_v then_o only_o do_v in_o obedience_n when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o command_v and_o because_o he_o command_v they_o he_o that_o here_o plead_v his_o own_o respect_n that_o preach_v for_o his_o own_o end_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n only_o to_o satisfy_v or_o content_v himself_o that_o frame_v his_o action_n for_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o those_o labour_n at_o christ_n word_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o proper_o at_o christ_n word_n that_o look_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o his_o command_n and_o will_n nor_o propound_v any_o other_o intention_n to_o himself_o but_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o the_o true_o obedient_a soul_n that_o god_n command_v it_o 3._o and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o expound_v nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v in_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n above_o all_o word_n beside_o above_o all_o reason_n beside_o st._n peter_n with_o his_o company_n have_v fish_v and_o toil_v in_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n the_o fit_a time_n to_o fill_v their_o net_n and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v be_v catch_v it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n now_o they_o themselves_o too_o be_v overwearied_n with_o their_o toil_n yet_o he_o dispute_v not_o with_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o if_o he_o confess_v he_o can_v teach_v he_o better_o he_o 1_o call_v he_o master_n and_o 2._o as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o experience_n far_o he_o rest_v himself_o whole_o upon_o that_o and_o yet_o more_o as_o if_o the_o very_a lose_n or_o let_v down_o now_o of_o the_o net_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v up_o a_o full_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o make_v mention_n no_o long_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n or_o labour_n as_o if_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n avail_n but_o profess_v only_o
hand_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o sheep_n that_o be_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o micaiah_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o sheep_n which_o the_o prophet_n lead_v or_o feed_v in_o any_o of_o their_o time_n as_o pastor_n send_v by_o god_n the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v all_o to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n st._n john_n x._o 16._o all_o to_o come_v into_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v gather_v all_o into_o one_o mountain_n into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o last_o no_o tabernacle_n against_o tabernacle_n no_o altar_n against_o altar_n no_o church_n against_o church_n no_o schism_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n 7._o to_o place_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n or_o think_v that_o the_o bless_a want_n tabernacle_n and_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o with_o st._n peter_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a to_o place_n christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o millenaries_n happiness_n christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o all_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v mere_a talk_n in_o our_o dream_n let_v we_o make_v no_o such_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o brain_n they_o be_v mere_a castle_n in_o the_o air_n raise_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n if_o we_o say_v so_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v no_o building_n our_o thought_n then_o upon_o worldly_a confidence_n 2._o no_o make_v tabernacle_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o all_o storm_n even_o from_o suffer_v for_o our_o master_n 3._o no_o building_n they_o only_o for_o ourselves_o 4._o no_o raise_v they_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o christian_n duty_n 5._o no_o make_v they_o to_o separate_v between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 6._o no_o make_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o sheepfold_a to_o set_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 7._o no_o make_v they_o to_o anticipate_v heavenly_a happiness_n to_o keep_v christ_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o our_o business_n be_v whole_o here_o or_o whole_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o affection_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a still_o let_v we_o make_v no_o such_o tabernacle_n preach_v no_o such_o fancy_n believe_v no_o such_o imagination_n for_o if_o we_o do_v st._n luke_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v we_o as_o good_a as_o st._n peter_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v and_o advise_v we_o know_v not_o what_o iv._o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v thus_o different_a sense_n why_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v well_o or_o ill_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o diverse_a affection_n with_o which_o they_o may_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o joy_n out_o of_o fear_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o of_o future_a suffering_n which_o he_o hear_v they_o talk_v of_o v_o 31._o and_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v they_o or_o out_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v it_o consider_v the_o word_n speak_v as_o proceed_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v it_o to_o disturb_v the_o method_n of_o redemption_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o subtle_a new_a device_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o favour_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la fiet_fw-la tibi_fw-la to_o turn_v off_o the_o cross_n to_o keep_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v go_v down_o keep_v they_o from_o depart_v keep_v they_o however_o with_o he_o moses_n with_o his_o wonder-working_a rod_n elias_n with_o his_o command_a fire_n to_o defend_v he_o consider_v they_o thus_o and_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v well_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o nescitis_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v be_v of_o what_o you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n across_o the_o chief_a lesson_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v consider_v they_o second_o as_o word_n issue_v out_o of_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n either_o in_o the_o present_a glory_n as_o the_o all_o he_o wish_v for_o in_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n as_o the_o whole_a he_o expect_v in_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o desire_n or_o in_o sensible_a consolation_n as_o the_o only_a piece_n of_o devotion_n so_o also_o he_o be_v but_o nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la diceret_fw-la he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o consider_v they_o now_o again_o 1_o as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o moderate_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n with_o st._n mathew_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la submit_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v and_o let_v we_o make_v tabernacle_n here_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o think_v it_o good_a if_o thou_o know_v it_o fit_a for_o so_o st._n matthew_n relate_v st._n peter_n word_n and_o than_o they_o may_v pass_v without_o reproof_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n or_o 2._o consider_v they_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a delight_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o master_n and_o great_a hope_n of_o his_o own_o desire_v what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o much_o love_n and_o piety_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o mad_a fellow_n as_o iehu_n captain_n style_v the_o prophet_n he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o he_o desire_v or_o if_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o express_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o such_o heavenly_a joy_n necessary_o cause_n in_o humane_a language_n by_o their_o inexpressible_a greatness_n that_o if_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o so_o st._n mark_n st._n peter_n disciple_n tell_v the_o story_n chap._n ix_o v_o 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a almost_o stupefy_v and_o amaze_v and_o if_o now_o last_o that_o be_v the_o passion_n too_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o st._n matthew_n say_v the_o same_o chap._n 17._o 6._o there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o a_o excuse_n for_o any_o indiscretion_n in_o st._n peter_n speech_n though_o withal_o a_o caution_n to_o we_o for_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o meddle_v not_o to_o settle_v condition_n to_o pitch_v place_n to_o erect_v building_n to_o give_v counsel_n or_o pass_v our_o judgement_n in_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o lest_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v we_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o iv._o yet_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a expression_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o when_o they_o may_v not_o without_o rebuke_n 1._o if_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o any_o sinful_a passion_n sinful_a they_o be_v and_o have_v no_o allowance_n 2._o if_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o any_o wilful_a heedlessness_n and_o indiscretion_n they_o be_v sin_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o folly_n foolish_a word_n 3._o if_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o shortness_n of_o wit_n they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o be_v excuse_v faulty_a they_o be_v for_o why_o do_v they_o venture_v on_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o holy_a joy_n or_o any_o passion_n unblameable_a they_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o they_o see_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o better_v they_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a drunkenness_n when_o ravish_v and_o over-gone_a with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o some_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o spouse_n flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a canticle_n with_o the_o drink_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n say_v the_o psalmist_n as_o out_o of_o the_o river_n psal._n xxxvi_o 8._o over-bore_a with_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o celestial_a liquor_n we_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o do_v
than_o they_o mean_v or_o do_v what_o they_o say_v be_v content_a at_o least_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o not_o disturb_v it_o but_o let_v it_o rule_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o life_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o unanimous_a rule_n in_o our_o tongue_n and_o make_v they_o thankful_a rule_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o keep_v they_o quiet_a rule_n in_o our_o action_n and_o make_v they_o peaceable_a rule_v we_o all_o into_o one_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o rule_v we_o all_o into_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v in_o one_o body_n rule_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n send_v from_o god_n to_o rule_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o ought_v every_o way_n we_o can_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n request_n here_o in_o the_o text_n or_o his_o command_n rather_o to_o the_o colossianss_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o commend_v it_o home_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n the_o motion_n for_o peace_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v the_o motion_n into_o small_a parcel_n for_o six_o thing_n the_o motion_n be_v 1._o for_o peace_n 2._o for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n 5._o for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v gracious_a and_o compliant_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o may_v do_v here_o and_o do_v so_o say_v st._n jerom_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n 6._o and_o last_o for_o our_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o will_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v you_o mild_a and_o gracious_a or_o be_v you_o thankful_a and_o the_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v full_a as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o the_o motion_n 1._o you_o be_v call_v you_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n let_v peace_n therefore_o rule_v among_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o and_o let_v it_o therefore_o rule_v 3._o in_o one_o body_n you_o be_v too_o let_v it_o therefore_o rule_v your_o heart_n into_o one_o also_o 4._o into_o this_o body_n you_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n come_v not_o of_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v call_v into_o it_o god_n bring_v you_o bring_v you_o late_o to_o it_o for_o this_o goodness_n sake_n of_o his_o be_v rule_v a_o little_a now_o you_o be_v once_o again_o call_v together_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o for_o 5._o unthankful_a you_o will_v be_v else_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o thankfulness_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a nay_o 6._o and_o last_o gracious_a you_o can_v be_v but_o graceless_a and_o perverse_a creature_n you_o will_v seem_v if_o you_o stand_v out_o now_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n now_o real_o rule_v your_o heart_n at_o last_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o text_n in_o part_n which_o all_o together_o give_v you_o this_o in_o the_o sum_n that_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o we_o all_o to_o let_v peace_n rule_v among_o we_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v to_o use_v all_o argument_n for_o it_o that_o we_o can_v both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thankful_a that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o let_v our_o thanfulness_n more_o and_o more_o increase_n as_o that_o increase_v but_o i_o pursue_v the_o part_n and_o make_v my_o first_o motion_n for_o peace_n itself_o i._o and_o true_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o motion_n worth_a the_o move_n for_o pacem_fw-la to_o they_z o_o peace_n say_v the_o poet_n with_o a_o apostrophe_n who_o will_v be_v without_o thou_o te_fw-la poscimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la every_o body_n will_v have_v peace_n all_o but_o the_o ungodly_a no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v none_o they_o have_v none_o among_o themselves_o will_v have_v none_o among_o we_o they_o fish_v best_a in_o trouble_a water_n all_o else_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o quiet_a god_n be_v for_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n xv_o 33._o christ_n be_v for_o it_o he_o both_o command_v and_o bequeath_v it_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 27._o st._n mark_v ix_o 50._o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o it_o one_o after_o another_o st._n paul_n st._n james_n st._n john_n st._n peter_n st._n jude_n they_o all_o commend_v it_o 1_o thes._n v_o 13._o st._n jam._n iii._o 18._o 1_o pet._n iii._o 11._o 2_o john_n 3_o jude_n 4._o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o be_v for_o it_o they_o proclaim_v it_o isa._n ix_o 7._o jer._n fourteen_o 13._o ezek._n xxxvii_o 26._o hag._n two_o 9_o zech._n ix_o 10._o mal._n two_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o they_o bring_v and_o sing_v it_o st._n luke_n two_o 14._o all_o good_a man_n be_v for_o it_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v give_v peace_n o_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o our_o time_n only_o so_o rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o nay_o though_o with_o hezekiah_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o go_v hard_a with_o they_o yet_o that_o be_v good_a for_o all_o that_o isa._n thirty-nine_o 8._o 2_o king_n xx_o 19_o good_a and_o pleasant_a also_o psal._n cxxxi_o 1._o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o fast_v and_o watch_v mortification_n repentance_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n good_a they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o pleasant_a peace_n be_v both_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o good_a very_o pleasant_a and_o very_o good_a o_o quam_fw-la so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o upon_o the_o question_n he_o can_v answer_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o exclamation_n o_o quam_fw-la leave_v we_o only_o to_o admire_v it_o at_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v but_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o too_o how_o beautiful_a be_v their_o very_a foot_n rom._n x._o 15._o yea_o even_o afar_o off_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n lii_o 7._o afore_o they_o come_v near_o we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v they_o we_o adore_v they_o they_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o preach_v peace_n they_o bring_v the_o gospel_n their_o word_n no_o less_o who_o word_n be_v peace_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o that_o vast_a latitude_n that_o all_o god_n blessing_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o very_a name_n it_o signify_v all_o the_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o all_o the_o eternal_a good_n we_o can_v expect_v glory_n and_o honour_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o truth_n life_n and_o plenty_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o their_o several_a turn_n join_v with_o it_o you_o may_v so_o read_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o rom._n two_o 10._o tit._n i._n 4._o jer._n xxxiii_o 6._o zach._n viij_o 16._o to_o wish_v we_o peace_n be_v to_o wish_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o peace_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o to_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o give_v all_o but_o the_o notion_n be_v so_o large_a and_o general_a we_o must_v distinguish_v it_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o better_a here_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a a_o temporal_a and_o a_o eternal_a peace_n or_o if_o you_o will_v there_o be_v peace_n the_o blessing_n and_o peace_n the_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o reward_n our_o heart_n i_o hope_v be_v for_o they_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o to_o rule_v they_o be_v peace_n the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n the_o study_n and_o pursuit_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o be_v our_o happiness_n this_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o this_o two_o kind_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n the_o particular_a and_o the_o public_a peace_n both_o to_o be_v endeavour_v the_o particular_a among_o ourselves_o of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o the_o general_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o body_n the_o first_o be_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v with_o the_o church_n itself_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o that_o must_v be_v have_v say_v st._n paul_n 1_o thes._n v_o 13._o and_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n
you_o all_o tell_v we_o in_o your_o tenor_n in_o your_o land_n in_o your_o corporation_n how_o come_v it_o about_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o plead_v they_o on_o all_o side_n strong_a enough_o against_o it_o and_o have_v the_o church_n none_o or_o have_v it_o none_o to_o plead_v yes_o both_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n plea_n no_o mean_a man_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 16._o many_o indecency_n be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o prayer_n about_o preach_v about_o sacrament_n about_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n the_o rule_n that_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_n than_o they_o have_v and_o that_o he_o think_v conviction_n enough_o for_o christian_n yea_o for_o the_o contentious_a too_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a will_v hear_v no_o reason_n this_o the_o way_n to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o be_v so_o still_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n custom_n they_o have_v and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o they_o so_o may_v we_o custom_n we_o have_v and_o we_o may_v plead_v they_o some_o derive_v from_o they_o so_o high_a other_o late_a yet_o of_o age_n enough_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o such_o as_o only_o direct_v all_o into_o order_n and_o beauty_n stand_v still_o unquestioned_a till_o of_o late_a a_o subtle_a profaneness_n creep_v in_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n though_o obey_v none_o will_v fain_o accuse_v for_o illegal_a tyranny_n but_o let_v i_o argue_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v not_o i_o as_o lawful_o serve_v my_o god_n in_o a_o reverend_a posture_n as_o thou_o in_o a_o saucy_a and_o irreverent_a garb_n be_v it_o superstition_n in_o i_o to_o stand_v because_o thou_o sit_v or_o lean_v on_o thy_o elbow_n be_v it_o idolatry_n in_o i_o to_o kneel_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o foul_a thy_o clothes_n or_o vex_v thy_o knee_n strange_a must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o sit_v leaning_z loll_v must_v be_v law_n and_o canon_n where_o no_o set_a behaviour_n be_v express_v and_o my_o reverence_n only_o be_v against_o it_o make_v innovation_n which_o law_n never_o forbid_v custom_n have_v retain_v when_o you_o can_v bring_v i_o law_n against_o my_o stand_n bowing_z kneeling_z which_o yourselves_o know_v custom_n have_v observe_v where_o uniform_a order_n have_v be_v keep_v i_o shall_v either_o submit_v or_o answer_v else_o i_o must_v ask_v by_o what_o law_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o sit_v or_o lean_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v or_o bow_v though_o i_o urge_v thou_o only_o to_o charity_n and_o reverence_n this_o for_o some_o reverend_a custom_n which_o have_v thou_o any_o equal_a to_o for_o age_n or_o reason_n in_o thy_o civil_a affair_n thou_o will_v plead_v against_o the_o law_n i_o here_o only_o wish_v it_o where_o there_o be_v nought_o against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v still_o if_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o obedience_n yet_o far_o enough_o from_o innovation_n or_o disobedience_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o cold_a blood_n it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o well_o now_o all_o for_o the_o matter_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o according_a to_o all_o for_o the_o manner_n though_o never_o so_o troublesome_a and_o inconvenient_a if_o command_v by_o good_a law_n or_o custom_n must_v be_v the_o compass_n of_o your_o obedience_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o say_v st._n paul_n otherwise_o than_o what_o than_o all_o honour_n that_o be_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o then_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o seem_v to_o know_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whence_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmise_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n you_o see_v the_o time_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5._o how_o these_o rule_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o you_o towards_o the_o command_n of_o your_o king_n and_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o your_o own_o bosom_n if_o you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o as_o sure_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v mend_v or_o get_v st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n make_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o scrape_v out_o dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la here_o god_n approbation_n of_o the_o rechabite_v for_o observe_v all_o for_o do_v all_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o about_o ourselves_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v they_o but_o i_o return_v and_o now_o inquire_v upon_o their_o last_o commendation_n who_o they_o obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n their_o father_n by_o nature_n he_o from_o who_o loin_n they_o descend_v their_o civil_a father_n and_o prince_n he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o their_o estate_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o order_n their_o temporal_a affair_n their_o new_a kind_n of_o commonwealth_n their_o spiritual_a father_n by_o his_o decree_n dispose_v all_o for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o religion_n by_o command_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n to_o refine_v their_o understanding_n for_o heavenly_a thought_n by_o forbid_v they_o house_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o better_a dwelling_n by_o the_o oft_o removal_n of_o their_o tent_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a thought_n they_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n by_o a_o voluntary_a resignment_n of_o all_o earthly_a accommodation_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o total_a vacancy_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o order_n so_o you_o have_v they_o here_o last_o commend_v for_o three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o three_o kind_n of_o father_n their_o natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a father_n which_o be_v the_o right_n direct_v their_o obedience_n yet_o i_o meet_v here_o three_o other_o commendation_n from_o the_o word_n your_o father_n 1._o that_o they_o obey_v their_o right_a father_n your_o father_n seek_v they_o out_o no_o new_a one_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n keep_v as_o you_o will_v say_v to_o their_o own_o king_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n their_o own_o priest_n wander_v not_o out_o of_o their_o diocese_n gad_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o find_v one_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o father_n and_o so_o use_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n not_o a_o word_n against_o he_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o injunction_n 3._o that_o they_o obey_v he_o under_o that_o name_n because_o a_o father_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v obedience_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o command_v by_o our_o father_n to_o do_v it_o for_o other_o end_n for_o the_o justice_n equity_n or_o goodness_n of_o it_o may_v bring_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o virtue_n this_o only_a because_o command_v by_o our_o father_n make_v it_o obedience_n you_o have_v see_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o rechabite_v obedience_n shall_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a luck_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n whether_o you_o can_v here_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o your_o father_n yet_o we_o must_v see_v first_o what_o father_n we_o acknowledge_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v right_a lest_o god_n answer_v we_o as_o he_o answer_v those_o by_o the_o prophet_n you_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o you_o have_v make_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o hos._n viij_o 4._o to_o begin_v then_o righâ—_n king_n they_o be_v our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nurse_n father_n god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o prov._n viij_o 15._o per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la make_a they_o supreme_a too_o it_o be_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n two_o 13._o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a mark_v that_o no_o earthly_a power_n above_o he_o nor_o pope_n nor_o people_n be_v not_o we_o fall_v into_o strange_a time_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o god_n must_v be_v drive_v to_o recant_v and_o we_o learn_v a_o new_a supermacy_n the_o king_n preeminence_n be_v express_o a_o part_n of_o your_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n viij_o 2._o so_o think_v of_o he_o so_o obey_v he_o next_o to_o he_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o say_v st._n peter_n of_o no_o body_n send_v else_o of_o who_o soever_n choose_v not_o so_o proper_o father_n as_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o that_o great_a father_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la those_o to_o govern_v under_o he_o not_o above_o he_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o